Skip to main content

Full text of "Chapters and speeches on the Irish land question"

See other formats


;>^^ 


•f^'^'- 


.•:<^^ 


^<^;.. 


•;». 


m 


^:pf 


■->. 


^'s!"  ^i^fi:^' '"■'■'-: 


->i. 


'>fe>.«,: 


:M^m0 


\  .* 


^^c::J^ 


Or  - 


'■f^-.    j 


^-'X*^. 


.r«=^ 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2007  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/cliaptersspeecliesOOmilliala 


CHAPTERS 


SPEECHES 


IRISH    LAND    QUESTION. 


Ex  Libria 
C.  K.  OGDEN 

CHAPTERS 


AMD 


SPEECHES 


lEISI     LAND    QUESTION 


BT 

JOHN    STUART    MILL 


KBPKINTED    FROM    "  PRINaPLKS   OF   POLITICAL   KOOKOMy" 

AND  Hansard's  debates. 


SECOND    EDITION. 


LONDON 

LONGMANS,  GREEN,  READER,  AND  DYER 

1870 


HD 


z'  2  ^  PNIVERSTTY  OF  C/ T  TFORNIA 

^'^^  SANTA  BARBARA 

M5 


OF  PEASANT  PEOPKIETOES. 


PART  I. 

§  1.  In  the  regime  of  peasant  properties,  as  in  that  of  slavery, 
the  whole  produce  belongs  to  a  single  owner,  and  the  distinction  of 
rent,  profits,  and  wages,  does  not  exist.  In  all  other  respects,  the 
two  states  of  society  are  the  extreme  opposites  of  each  other.  The 
one  is  the  state  of  greatest  oppression  and  degradation  to  the  labour- 
ing class.  The  other  is  that  in  which  they  are  the  most  uncontrolled 
arbiters  of  their  own  lot. 

The  advantage,  however,  of  small  properties  in  land,  is  one  of 
the  most  disputed  questions  in  the  range  of  political  economy.  On 
the  Continent,  though  there  are  some  dissentients  from  the  prevail- 
ing opinion,  the  benefit  of  having  a  numerous  proprietary  population 
exists  in  the  minds  of  most  people  in  the  form  of  an  axiom.  But 
English  authorities  are  either  unaware  of  the  judgment  of  Conti- 
nental agrictdturists,  or  are  content  to  put  it  aside,  on  the  plea  of 
their  having  no  experience  of  large  properties  in  favourable  cir- 
cumstances :  the  advantage  of  large  properties  being  only  felt  where 
there  are  also  large  farms ;  and  as  this,  in  arable  districts,  implies 
a  greater  accumulation  of  capital  than  usually  exists  on  the  Con- 
tinent, the  great  Continental  estates,  except  in  the  case  of  grazing 
farms,  are  mostly  let  out  for  cultivation  in  small  portions.  There 
is  some  truth  in  this ;  but  the  arg\iment  admits  of  being  retorted ; 
for  if  the  Continent  knows  little,  by  experience,  of  cultivation  on 
a  large  scale  and  by  large  capital,  the  generality  of  English 
writers   are   no   better   acqxiainted  practically  with   peasant  pro- 


E  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

prietors,  and  have  almost  always  the  most  erroneous  ideas  of 
their  social  condition  and  mode  of  life.  Yet  the  old  traditions 
even  of  England  are  on  the  same  side  with  the  general  opinion  of 
the  Continent.  The  "  yeomanry"  who  were  vaunted  as  the  glory 
of  England  while  they  existed,  and  have  been  so  much  mourned 
over  since  they  disappeared,  were  either  small  proprietors  or  small 
farmers,  and  if  they  were  mostly  the  last,  the  character  they  b6re 
for  sturdy  independence  is  the  more  noticeable.  There  is  a  part  of 
England,  unfortunately  a  very  small  part,  where  peasant  proprietors 
are  still  common  ;  for  such  are  the  "  statesmen"  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland,  though  they  pay,  I  believe,  generally  if  not  univer- 
sally, certain  customary  dues,  which,  being  fixed,  no  more  affect 
their  character  of  proprietors  than  the  land-tax  does.  There  is 
but  one  voice,  among  those  acquainted  with  the  country,  on  the 
admirable  efiects  of  this  tenure  of  land  in  those  counties.  No 
other  agricultural  population  in  England  could  have  furnished  the 
originals  of  Wordsworth's  peasantry.* 

*  In  Mr.  Wordsworth's  little  descriptive  work  on  the  scenery  of  the  Lakes, 
he  speaks  of  the  upper  part  of  the  dales  as  having  heen  for  centuries  "  a  perfect 
republic  of  shepherds  and  agriculturists,  proprietors,  for  the  most  part,  of  the 
lands  which  they  occupied  and  cultivated.  The  plough  of  each  man  was  con- 
fined to  the  maintenance  of  his  own  family,  or  to  the  occasional  accommodation  of 
his  neighbour.  Two  or  three  cows  furnished  each  family  with  milk  and  cheese. 
The  chapel  was  the  only  edifice  that  presided  over  these  dwellings,  the  supreme 
head  of  this  pure  commonwealth ;  the  members  of  which  existed  in  the  midst  of 
a  powerful  empire,  like  an  ideal  society,  or  an  organized  community,  whose  con- 
stitution had  been  imposed  and  regulated  by  the  mountains  which  protected  it. 
Neither  high-born  nobleman,  knight,  nor  esquire  was  here ;  but  many  of  these 
humble  sons  of  the  hills  had  a  consciousness  that  the  land  which  they  walked 
over  and  tilled  had  for  more  than  five  hundred  years  been  possessed  by  men  of 
their  name  and  blood.  .  .  .  Corn  was  grown  in  these  vales  suflBcient  upon  each 
estate  to  furnish  bread  for  each  family,  no  more.  The  storms  and  moisture  of 
the  climate  induced  them  to  sprinkle  their  upland  property  with  outhouses  of 
native  stone,  as  places  of  shelter  for  their  sheep,  where,  in  tempestuous  weather, 
food  was  distributed  to  them.  Every  family  spun  from  its  own  flock  the  wool 
with  which  it  was  clothed ;  a  weaver  was  here  and  there  found  among  them,  and 
the  rest  of  their  wants  was  supplied  by  the  produce  of  the  yarn,  which  they  carded 
and  spun  in  their  own  houses,  and  carried  to  market  either  under  their  arms,  or 
more  frequeutly  on  packhorses,  a  small  train  taking  their  way  weekly  down  the 
valley,  or  over  the  mountains,  to  the  most  commodious  town." — A  Description  of 
the  Scenery  of  the  Lakes  in  the  North  of  England,  3rd  edit.  pp.  50  to  53  and 
63  to  65.       ' 


FEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  3 

The  general  system,  however,  of  English  cultivation,  affording  no 
experience  to  render  the  nature  and  operation  of  peasant  properties 
familiar,  and  Englishmen  being  in  general  profoundly  ignorant  of 
the  agricultural  economy  of  other  countries,  the  very  idea  of 
peasant  proprietors  is  strange  to  the  English  mind,  and  does  not 
easily  find  access  to  it.  Even  the  forms  of  language  stand  in  the 
way :  the  familiar  designation  for  owners  of  land  being  "  landlords," 
a  term  to  which  "  tenants"  is  always  understood  as  a  correlative. 
When,  at  the  time  of  the  famine,  the  suggestion  of  peasant  proper- 
ties as  a  means  of  Irish  improvement  found  its  way  into  parliamen- 
tary and  newspaper  discussions,  there  were  writers  of  pretension  to 
whom  the  word  "proprietor"  was  so  far  from  conveying  any  dis- 
tinct idea,  that  they  mistook  the  small  holdings  of  Irish  cottier 
tenants  for  peasant  properties.  The  subject  being  so  little  under- 
stood, I  think  it  important,  before  entering  into  the  theory  of  it,  to 
do  something  towards  showing  how  the  case  stands  as  to  matter  of 
fact ;  by  exhibiting,  at  greater  length  than  woiild  otherwise  be  ad- 
missible, some  of  the  testimony  which  exists  respecting  the  state  of 
cultivation,  and  the  comfort  and  happiness  of  the  cultivators,  in 
those  countries  and  parts  of  countries,  in  which  the  greater  part  of 
the  land  has  neither  landlord  nor  farmer,  other  than  the  labourer 
who  tills  the  soil. 

§  2.  I  lay  no  stress  on  the  condition  of  North  America,  where,  as 
is  well  known,  the  land,  wherever  free  from  the  curse  of  slavery, 
is  almost  universally  owned  by  the  same  person  who  holds  the 
plough.  A  country  combining  the  natural  fertility  of  America 
with  the  knowledge  and  arts  of  modern  Europe,  is  so  peculiarly 
circumstanced,  that  scarcely  anything,  except  insecurity  of  property 
or  a  tyrannical  government,  could  materially  impair  the  prosperity 
of  the  industrious  classes.  I  might,  with  Sismondi,  insist  more 
strongly  on  the  case  of  ancient  Italy,  especially  Latium,  that  Cam- 
pagna  which  then  swarmed  with  inhbitan  ts  in  the  very  regions 
which  under  a  contrary  regime  have  become  uninhabitable  from 
malaria.  But  I  prefer  taking  the  evidence  of  the  same  writer  on 
things  known  to  him  by  personal  observation. 

b2 


4  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

"It  is  especially  Switzerland,"  says  M.  de  Sismondi,  "which 
should  be  traversed  and  studied  to  judge  of  the  happiness  of  peasant 
proprietors.  It  is  from  Switzerland  we  learn  that  agriculture,  prac- 
tised by  the  very  persons  who  enjoy  its  fruits,  suffices  to  procure 
great  comfort  for  a  very  numerous  population ;  a  great  independence 
of  character,  arising  from  independence  of  position ;  a  great  commerce 
of  consumption,  the  residt  of.  the  easy  circumstances  of  all  the  in- 
habitants, even  in  a  country  whose  climate  is  rude,  whose  soil  is 
but  moderately  fertile,  and  where  late  frosts  and  inconstancy  of 
seasons  often  blight  the  hopes  of  the  cultivator.  It  is  impossible 
to  see  without  admiration  those  timber  houses  of  the  poorest  peasant, 
so  vast,  so  well  closed  in,  so  covered  with  carvings.  In  the  interior, 
spacious  corridors  separate  the  different  chambers  of  the  numerous 
family ;  each  chamber  has  but  one  bed,  which  is  abundantly  fur- 
nished with  curtains,  bedclothes,  and  the  whitest  linen ;  carefully 
kept  furniture  surrounds  it ;  the  wardrobes  are  filled  with  linen ; 
the  dairy  is  vast,  well  aired,  and  of  exquisite  cleanness ;  under  the 
same  roof  is  a  great  provision  of  com,  salt  meat,  cheese  and  wood ; 
in  the  cow-houses  are  the  finest  and  most  carefully  tended  cattle  in 
Europe ;  the  garden  is  planted  with  flowers,  both  men  and  women 
are  cleanly  and  warmly  clad,  the  women  preserve  with  pride  their 
ancient  costume ;  all  carry  in  their  faces  the  impress  of  health  and 
strength.  Let  other  nations  boast  of  their  opulence,  Switzerland 
may  always  point  with  pride  to  her  peasants."* 

The  same  eminent  writer  thus  expresses  his  opinions  on  peasant 
proprietorship  in  general, 

"  Wherever  we  find  peasant  proprietors,  we  also  find  the  comfort, 
security,  confidence  in  the  future,  and  independence,  which  assure 
at  once  happiness  and  virtue.  The  peasant  who  with  his  children 
does  all  the  work  of  his  little  inheritance,  who  pays  no  rent  to  any 
one  above  him,  nor  wages  to  any  one  below,  who  regulates  his  pro- 
duction by  his  consumption,  who  eats  his  own  corn,  drinks  his  own 
wine,  is  clothed  in  his  own  hemp  and  wool,  cares  little  for  the  prices 
of  the  market ;  for  he  has  little  to  sell  and  little  to  buy,  and  is  never 

•  Studies  in  Political  Economy,     Essay  III. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  5 

mined  by  revulsions  of  trade.  Instead  of  fearing  for  the  future,  he 
sees  it  in  the  colours  of  hope ;  for  he  employs  every  moment  not 
required  by  the  labours  of  the  year,  on  something  profitable  to  his 
children  and  to  future  generations.  A  few  minutes'  work  suffices 
him  to  plant  the  seed  which  in  a  hundred  years  will  be  a  large  tree, 
to  dig  the  channel  which  will  conduct  to  him  a  spring  of  fresh 
water,  to  improve  by  cares  often  repeated,  but  stolen  from  odd 
times,  all  the  species  of  animals  and  vegetables  which  surround  him. 
His  little  patrimony  is  a  true  savings  bank,  always  ready  to  receive 
all  his  little  gains  and  utilize  all  his  moments  of  leisure.  The 
ever-acting  power  of  nature  returns  them  a  hundred-fold.  The 
peasant  has  a  lively  sense  of  the  happiness  attached  to  the  condition 
of  a  proprietor.  Accordingly  he  is  always  eager  to  buy  land  at  any 
price.  He  pays  more  for  it  than  its  value,  more  perhaps  than  it 
will  bring  him  in ;  but  is  he  not  right  in  estimating  highly  the  ad- 
vantage of  having  always  an  advantageous  investment  for  his  labour, 
without  underbidding  in  the  wages -market — of  being  always  able 
to  find  bread,  without  the  necessity  of  buying  it  at  a  scarcity 
price  ? 

"  The  peasant  proprietor  is  of  all  cultivators  the  one  who  gets 
most  from  the  soil,  for  he  is  the  one  who  thinks  most  of  the  future, 
and  who  has  been  most  instructed  by  experience.  He  is  also  the  one 
who  employs  the  human  powers  to  most  advantage,  because  dividing 
his  occupations  among  all  the  members  of  his  family,  he  reserves 
some  for  every  day  of  the  year,  so  that  nobody  is  ever  out  of  work. 
Of  all  cultivators  he  is  the  happiest,  and  at  the  same  time  the  land 
nowhere  occupies,  and  feeds  amply  without  becoming  exhausted,  so 
many  inhabitants  as  where  they  are  proprietors.  Finally,  of  all  cul- 
tivators the  peasant  proprietor  is  the  one  who  gives  most  encourage- 
ment to  commerce  and  manufactures,  because  he  is  the  richest."* 


*  And  in  another  work  (New  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  book  iii. 
chap.  3)  he  says,  "  When  we  traverse  nearly  the  whole  of  Switzerland,  and 
several  provinces  of  France,  Italy,  and  Germany,  we  need  never  ask,  in  looking 
at  any  piece  of  land,  if  it  belongs  to  a  peasant  proprietor  or  to  a  farmer.  The 
intelligent  care,  the  enjoyments  provided  ibr  the  labourer,  the  adornment  wliieh 
the  country  has  received  from  his  hands,  are  clear  indications  of  the  former.     It 


6  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

This  picture  of  unwearied  assiduity,  and  what  may  be  called 
affectionate  interest  in  the  land,  is  borne  out  in  regard  to  the  more 
intelligent  Cantons  of  Switzerland  by  English  observers,  "In 
walking  anywhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Zurich,"  says  Mr.  Inglis, 
"  in  looking  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  one  is  struck  with  the  ex- 
traordinary industry  of  the  inhabitants ;  and  if  we  learn  that  a 
proprietor  here  has  a  return  of  ten  per  cent,  we  are  inclined  to 
say,  *  he  deserves  it.'  I  speak  at  present  of  country  labour,  though 
I  believe  that  in  every  kind  of  trade  also,  the  people  of  Zurich  are 
remarkable  for  their  assiduity ;  but  in  the  industry  they  show  in 
the  cultivation  of  their  land  I  may  safely  say  they  are  unrivalled. 
When  I  used  to  open  my  casement  between  four  and  five  in  the 
morning  to  look  out  upon  the  lake  and  the  distant  Alps,  I  saw  the 
labourer  in  the  fields ;  and  when  I  returned  from  an  evening 
walk,  long  after  sunset,  as  late,  perhaps,  as  half-past  eight,  there 
was  the  labourer,  mowing  his  grass,  or  tying  up  his  vines.  .  .  . 
It  is  impossible  to  look  at  a  field,  a  garden,  a  hedging,  scarcely  even 
a  tree,  a  flower,  or  a  vegetable,  without  perceiving  proofs  of  the 
extreme  care  and  industry  that  are  bestowed  upon  the  cultivation 
of  the  soil.  If  for  example,  a  path  leads  through,  or  by  the  side  of, 
a  field  of  grain,  the  corn  is  not,  as  in  England,  permitted  to  hang 
over  the  path,  exposed  to  be  pulled  or  trodden  down  by  every  passer- 
by ;  it  is  everywhere  bounded  by  a  fence,  stakes  are  placed  at 
intervals  of  about  a  yard,  and  about  two  or  three  feet  from  the 
ground,  boughs  of  trees  are  passed  longitudinally  along.  If  you  look 
into  a  field  towards  evening,  where  there  are  large  beds  of  cauli- 


is  true,  an  oppressive  government  may  destroy  the  comfort  and  brutify  the 
intelligence  which  should  be  the  result  of  property  ;  taxation  may  abstract  the 
best  produce  of  the  fields,  the  insolence  of  government  oflScers  may  disturb  the 
security  of  the  peasant,  the  impossibility  of  obtaining  justice  against  a  powerful 
neighbour  may  sow  discouragement  in  his  mind,  and  in  the  fine  country  which 
has  been  given  back  to  the  administration  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,  the  pro- 
prietor, equally  with  the  day-labourer,  wears  thelivery  of  indigence."  He  was 
here  speaking  of  Savoy,  where  the  peasitnts  were  generally  proprietors,  and, 
according  to  authentic  accounts,  extremely  miserable.  But,  as  M.  de  Sismondi 
continues,  "  it  is  in  vain  to  observe  only  one  of  the  rules  of  political  economy  j 
it  cannot  by  itself  suffice  to  produce  good;  but  at  least  it  diminishes  evil." 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  7 

flower  or  cabbage,  you  will  find  that  every  single  plant  has  been 
watered.  In  the  gardens,  which  around  Zurich  are  extremely  large, 
the  most  punctilious  care  is  evinced  in  every  production  that  grows. 
The  vegetables  are  planted  with  seemingly  mathematical  accuracy ; 
not  a  single  weed  is  to  be  seen,  not  a  single  stone.  Plants  are  not 
earthed  up  as  with  us,  but  are  planted  in  a  small  hollow,  into  each  of 
which  a  little  manure  is  put,  and  each  plant  is  watered  daily. 
Where  seeds  are  sown,  the  earth  directly  above  is  broken  into  the 
finest  powder ;  every  shrub,  every  flower  is  tied  to  a  stake,  and 
where  there  is  wall-fruit  a  trellice  is  erected  against  the  wall,  to 
which  the  boughs  are  fastened,  and  there  is  not  a  single  thing  that 
has  not  its  appropriate  resting  place."* 

Of  one  of  the  remote  valleys  of  the  High  Alps  the  same  writer 
thus  expresses  himself  :| — 

"  In  the  whole  of  the  Engadine  the  land  belongs  to  the  peasantry, 
who,  like  the  inhabitants  of  every  other  place  where  this  state  of 
things  exists,  vary  greatly  in  the  extent  of  their  possessions.  .  . 
Generally  speaking,  an  Engadine  peasant  lives  entirely  upon  the 
produce  of  his  land,  with  the  exception  of  the  few  articles  of  foreign 
growth  required  in  his  family,  such  aa  coffee,  sugar,  and  wine. 
Flax  is  grown,  prepared,  spun,  and  woven,  without  ever  leaving 
his  house.  He  has  also  his  own  wool,  which  is  converted  into  a  blue 
coat,  without  passing  through  the  hands  of  either  the  dyer  or  the 
tailor.  The  country  is  incapable  of  greater  cultivation  than  it  has 
received.  All  has  been  done  for  it  that  industry  and  an  extreme 
love  of  gain  can  devise.  There  is  not  a  foot  of  waste  land  in  the 
Engadine,  the  lowest  part  of  which  is  not  much  lower  than  the  top 
of  Snowdon.  Wherever  grass  wUl  grow,  there  it  is;  wherever 
a  rock  will  bear  a  blade,  verdure  is  seen  upon  it ;  wherever  an  ear 
of  rye  will  ripen,  there  it  is  to  be  found.  Barley  and  oats  have 
also  their  appropriate  spots ;  and  wherever  it  is  possible  to  ripen  a 
little  patch  of  wheat,  the  cultivation  of  it  is  attempted.     In  no 


*  Switzerlard,  the  South  of  France,  and  the  Pyrenees,  in  1830.       By  H.  I). 
Inglis.     Vol.i.  ch.  2. 

t  Ibid.  ch.  8  and  10. 


8  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

country  in  Europe  will  be  found  so  few  poor  as  in  the  Engadine. 
In  the  village  of  Suss,  which  contains  about  six  hundred  in- 
habitants, there  is  not  a  single  individual  who  has  not  wherewithal 
to  live  comfortably,  not  a  single  individual  who  is  indebted  to 
others  for  one  morsel  that  he  eats." 

Notwithstanding  the  general  prosperity  of  the  Swiss  peasantry, 
this  total  absence  of  pauperism  and  (it  may  almost  be  said)  of 
poverty,  cannot  be  predicated  of  the  whole  country  ;  the  largest  and 
richest  canton,  that  of  Berne,  being  an  example  of  the  contrary  ;  for 
although,  in  the  parts  of  it  which  are  occupied  by  peasant  pro- 
prietors, their  industry  is  as  remarkable  and  their  ease  and  comfort 
as  conspicuous  as  elsewhere,  the  canton  is  burthened  with  a  nume- 
rous pauper  population,  through  the  operation  of  the  worst  regulated 
system  of  poor-law  administration  in  Europe,  except  that  of  England 
before  the  new  Poor  Law.*  Nor  is  Switzerland  in  some  other 
respects  a  favourable  example  of  all  that  peasant  properties  might 
effect.  There  exists  a  series  of  statistical  accounts  of  the 
Swiss  cantons,  drawn  uj^  mostly  with  great  care  and  intelligence, 
containing  detailed  information,  of  tolerably  recent  date,  respecting 
the  condition  of  the  land  and  of  the  people.  From  these,  the  sub- 
division appears  to  be  often  so  minute,  that  it  can  hardly  be  supposed 
not  to  be  excessive  :  and  the  indebtedness  of  the  proprietors  in  the 
flourishing  canton  of  Zurich  "  borders,"  as  the  writer  expresses  it, 
"  on  the  incredible  ;"  so  that  "  only  the  intensest  industry,  frugality, 
temperance,  and  complete  freedom  of  commerce  enable  them  to 
stand  their  ground,  "f     Yet  the  general  conclusion  deducible  from 

*  There  have  been  considerable  changes  in  the  Poor  Lav  administration 
and  legislation  of  the  Canton  of  Berne  since  the  sentence  m  the  'ext  was  written. 
But  I  am  not  suiBcieutly  acquainted  with  the  nature  and  operation  of  these 
changes  to  speak  more  particularly  of  them  here. 

f  Historical,  Geographical  and  Statistical  Picture  of  Switserland.  Part  I. 
Canton  of  Zurich.  By  Gerold  Meyer  Von  Knonau,  1834  (pp.  80-1).  There  are 
villages  in  Zurich,  he  adds,  in  which  there  is  not  a  single  property  unmortgaged. 
It  does  not,  however,  follow  that  each  individual  proprietor  is  deeply  involved 
because  the  aggregate  mass  of  incumbrances  is  large.  In  the  Canton  of 
Scbafifhausen,  for  instance,  it  is  stated  that  the  landed  properties  are  almost  uU 
mortgaged,  but  rarely  for  more  than  one-half  their  registered  vilue  (Part  XII. 
Canton  of  Schaffhausen,  by  Edward  Im-Thurn,  1840,  p.  52),  ind  the  mort- 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  9 

these  books  is  that  since  the  beginning  of  the  century,  and  concur- 
rently with  the  subdivision  of  many  great  estates  which  belonged 
to  nobles  or  to  the  cantonal  governments,  there  has  been  a  striking 
and  rapid  improvement  in  almost  every  department  of  agriculture, 
as  well  as  in  the  houses,  the  habits,  and  the  food  of  the  people. 
The  writer  of  the  account  of  Thiirgau  goes  so  far  as  to  say,  that 
since  the  subdivision  of  the  feudal  estates  into  peasant  properties, 
it  is  not  uncommon  for  a  third  or  a  fourth  part  of  an  estate  to 
produce  as  much  grain,  and  support  as  many  head  of  cattle,  as  the 
whole  estate  did  before.* 

§  3.  One  of  the  countries  in  which  peasant  proprietors  are  of 
oldest  date,  and  most  numerous  in  proportion  to  the  population,  is 
Norway.  Of  the  social  and  economical  condition  of  that  country 
an  interesting  account  has  been  given  by  Mr.  Laing.  His  testimony 
in  favour  of  small  landed  properties  both  there  and  elsewhere,  is 
given  with  great  decision.    I  shall  quote  a  few  passages. 

"  If  small  proprietors  are  not  good  farmers,  it  is  not  from  the 
same  cause  here  which  we  are  told  makes  them  so  in  Scotland — 
indolence  and  want  of  exertion.  The  extent  to  which  irrigation  is 
carried  on  in  these  glens  and  valleys  shows  a  spirit  of  exertion  and 
co-operation''''  (I  request  particular  attention  to  this  point),  "to 
which  the  latter  can  show  nothing  similar.  Hay  being  the  principal 
winter  support  of  live  stock,  and  both  it  and  corn,  as  well  as  potatoes, 
liable,  from  the  shallow  soil  and  powerful  reflection  of  sunshine  from 
the  rocks,  to  be  burnt  and  withered  up,  the  greatest  exertions  are  made 
to  bring  water  from  the  head  of  each  glen,  along  such  a  level  as  will 
give  the  command  of  it  to  each  farmer  at  the  head  of  his  fields. 
This  is  done  by  leading  it  in  wooden  troughs  (the  half  of  a  tree 
roughly  scooped)  from  the  highest  perennial  stream  among  the  hills, 
through  woods,  across  ravines,  along  the  rocky,  often  perpendicular, 
sides  of  the  glens,  and  from  this  main  trough  giving  a  lateral  one 
to  each  farmer  in  passing  the  head  of  his  farm.     He  distributes 

gages  are  often  for  the  improvement  and  enlargement  of  the  estate.     (Part 
XVII.     Canton  of  Thiirgau,  by  J.  A.  Pupikofer,  1837,  p.  209.) 
*  Thurgau,  p.  72. 


10  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

this  supply  by  moveable  troughs  among  his  fields;  and  at  this 
season  waters  feach  rig  successively  with  scoops  like  those  used  by 
bleachers  in  watering  cloth,  laying  his  trough  between  every  two 
rigs.  One  would  not  believe,  without  seeing  it,  how  very  large  an 
extent  of  land  is  traversed  expeditiously  by  these  artificial  showers. 
The  extent  of  the  main  troughs  is  very  great.  In  one  glen  I  walked 
ten  miles,  and  found  it  troughed  on  both  sides :  on  one,  the  chain 
is  continued  down  the  main  valley  for  forty  miles.*  Those  may  be 
bad  farmers  who  do  such  things  ;  but  they  are  not  indolent,  nor  igno- 
rant of  the  principle  of  working  in  concert,  and  keeping  up  esta- 
blishments for  common  benefit.  They  are  undoubtedly,  in  these 
respects,  far  in  advance  of  any  community  of  cottars  in  our  High- 
land glens.  They  feel  as  proprietors,  who  receive  the  advantage 
of  their  own  exertions.  The  excellent  state  of  the  roads  and 
bridges  is  another  proof  that  the  country  is  inhabited  by  people  who 
have  a  common  interest  to  keep  them  under  repair.  There  are  no 
toUs."t 

On  the  effects  of  peasant  proprietorship  on  the  Continent  generally, 
the  same  writer  expresses  himself  as  follows.^ 

"  If  we  listen  to  the  large  farmer,  the  scientific  agriculturist, 
the "  [English]  "  political  economist,  good  farming  must  perish 
with  large  farms  ;  the  very  idea  that  good  farming  can  exist,  unless 
on  large  farms  cultivated  with  great  capital,  they  hold  to  be  absurd. 


*  Reichensperger  {The  Land  Question)  quoted  by  Mr.  Kay,  (Social  Condition 
and  Education  of  the  People  in  England  and  Europe)  observes,  "  that  the  parts 
of  Europe  where  the  most  extensive  and  costly  plans  for  watering  the  meadows 
and  lands  have  been  carried  out  in  the  greatest  perfection,  are  those  where  the 
lands  are  very  much  subdivided,  and  are  in  the  hands  of  small  proprietors. 
He  instances  the  plain  round  Valencia,  several  of  the  southern  departments  of 
France,  particularly  those  of  Vaucluse  and  Bouches  du  Rhone,  Lombardy, 
Tuscany,  the  districts  of  Sienna,  Lucoa,  and  Bergamo,  Piedmont,  many  parts 
of  Germany,  &c.,  in  all  which  parts  of  Europe  the  land  is  very  much  sub- 
divided among  small  proprietors.  In  all  these  parts  great  and  expensive 
systems  and  plans  of  general  irrigation  have  been  carried  out,  and  are  now 
being  supported  by  the  small  proprietors  themselves ;  thus  showing  how  they 
are  able  to  accomplish,  by  means  of  combination,  work  requiring  the  expeu- 
diture  of  great  quantities  of  capital." — Kat/,  i.  126. 

f  Laing,  Journal  of  a  Residence  in  Norwatf,  pp.  36,  37. 
J  Notes  of  a  Traveller,  pp.  299  et  seqq. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  ll 

Draining,  manuring,  economical  arrangement,  cleaning  the  land, 
regular  rotations,  valuable  stock  and  implements,  all  belong  exclu- 
sively to  large  farms,  worked  by  large  capital,  and  by  hired  labour. 
This  reads  very  well ;  but  if  we  raise  our  eyes  from  their  books  to 
their  fields,  and  coolly  compare  what  we  see  in  the  best  districts 
farmed  in  large  farms,  with  what  we  see  in  the  best  districts  farmed 
in  small  farms,  we  see,  and  there  is  no  blinking  the  fact,  better 
crops  on  the  ground  in  Flanders,  East  Friesland,  Holstein,  in 
short,  on  the  whole  line  of  the  arable  land  of  equal  quality  of 
the  Continent,  from  the  Sound  to  Calais,  than  we  see  on  the 
line  of  British  coast  opposite  to  this  line,  and  in  the  same 
latitudes,  from  the  Frith  of  Forth  all  round  to  Dover.  Minute 
labour  on  small  portions  of  arable  ground  gives  evidently,  in  equal 
soils  and  climate,  a  superior  productiveness,  where  these  small 
portions  belong  in  property,  as  in  Flanders,  Holland,  Friesland,  and 
Ditmarsch  in  Holstein,  to  the  farmer.  It  is  not  pretended  by  our 
agricultural  writers,  that  our  large  farmers,  even  in  Berwickshire, 
Roxburghshire,  or  the  Lothians,  approach  to  the  garden-like  culti- 
vation, attention  to  manures,  drainage,  and  clean  state  of  the  land, 
or  in  productiveness  from  a  small  space  of  soil  not  originally  rich, 
which  distinguish  the  small  farmers  of  Flanders,  or  their  system* 
In  the  best-farmed  parish  in  Scotland  or  England,  more  land  is 
wasted  in  the  corners  and  borders  of  the  fields  of  large  farms,  in  the 
roads  through  them,  unnecessarily  wide  because  they  are  bad,  and 
bad  because  they  are  wide,  in  neglected  commons,  waste  spots,  use- 
less belts  and  clumps  of  sorry  trees,  and  such  unproductive  areas, 
than  would  maintain  the  poor  of  the  parish,  if  they  were  all  laid  to- 
gether and  cultivated.  But  large  capital  applied  to  farming  is  of 
course  only  applied  to  the  very  best  of  the  soils  of  a  country.  It 
cannot  touch  the  small  unproductive  spots  which  require  more  time 
and  labour  to  fertilize  them  than  is  consistent  with  a  quick  return  of 
capital.  But  although  hired  time  and  labour  cannot  be  applied 
beneficially  to  such  cultivation,  the  owner's  own  time  and  labour  may. 
He  is  working  for  no  higher  terms  at  first  from  his  land  than  a  bare 
living.  But  in  the  course  of  generations  fertility  and  value  are  pro- 
duced ;   a  better  living,  and  even  very  improved  processes  of  bus- 


18  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

bandry,  are  attained.  Furrow  draining,  stall  feeding  all  summer, 
liquid  manures,  are  universal  in  the  husbandry  of  the  small  farms 
of  Flanders,  Lombardy,  Switzerland.  Our  most  improving  districts 
under  large  farms  are  but  beginning  to  adopt  them.  Dairy  husbandry 
eifen,  and  the  manufacture  of  the  largest  cheeses  by  the  co-operation 
of  many  small  farmers,*  the  mutual  assurance  of  property  against 
fire  and  hail-storms,  by  the  co-operation  of  small  farmers— the  most 
scientific  and  expensive  of  all  agricultural  operations  in  modern  times, 
the  manufacture  of  beet-root  sugar — the  supply  of  the  European 
markets  with  flax  and  hemp,  by  the  husbandry  of  small  farmers — the 
abundance  of  legumes,  fruits,  poultry,  in  the  usual  diet  even  of  the 
lowest  classes  abroad,  and  the  total  want  of  such  variety  at  the 
tables  even  of  our  middle  classes,  and  this  variety  and  abundance 
essentially  connected  with  the  husbandry  of  small  farmers — all  these 
are  features  in  the  occupation  of  a  country  by  small  proprietor-farmers, 
which  must  make  the  inquirer  pause  before  he  admits  the  dogma  of 
our  land  doctors  at  home,  that  large  farms  worked  by  hired  labour 
and  great  capital  can  alone  bring  out  the  greatest  productiveness 
of  the  soil,  and  furnish  the  greatest  supply  of  the  necessaries  and 
conveniences  of  life  to  the  inhabitants  of  a  country." 


*  The  manner  in  which  the  Swiss  peasants  combine  to  carry  on  cheese- 
making  by  their  united  capital  deserves  to  be  noted.  "  Each  parish  in  Swit- 
zerland hires  a  man,  generally  from  the  district  of  Gruyere,  in  the  Canton  of 
Freyburg,  to  take  care  of  the  herd  and  make  the  cheese.  One  cheeseman,  one 
pressman  or  assistant,  and  one  cowherd  are  considp/ed  necessary  for  every 
forty  cows.  The  owners  of  the  cows  get  credit  each  of  them,  in  a  book  daily 
for  the  quantity  of  milk  given  by  each  cow.  The  cheeseman  and  his  assistants 
milk  the  cows,  put  the  milk  all  together,  and  make  cheese  of  it,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  season  each  owner  receives  the  weight  of  cheese  proportionable  to  the 
quantity  of  milk  his  cows  have  delivered.  By  this  co-operative  plan,  instead  of 
the  small-sized  unmarketable  cheeses  only,  which  each  could  produce  out  of 
his  three  or  four  cows'  milk,  he  has  the  same  weight  in  large  marketable  cheese 
superior  in  quality,  because  made  by  people  who  attend  to  no  other  business. 
The  cheeseman  and  his  assistants  are  paid  so  much  per  head  of  the  cows,  in 
money  or  in  cheese,  or  sometimes  they  hire  the  cows,  :"ud  pay  the  owners  in 
money  or  cheese." — Notes  of  a  Traveller,  p.  351.  A  similir  system  exists  in 
the  French  Jura.  See,  for  full  details,  Lavergne,  Rural  Economy  of  France, 
2nd  ed.,  pp.  139  et  seqq.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  points  in  this  interest- 
ing case  of  combination  of  labour,  is  the  confidence  which  it  supposes,  and  which 
experience  must  justify,  in  the  integrity  of  the  persons  employed. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  13 

§  4.  Among  the  many  flourishing  regions  of  Germany  in  which 
peasant  properties  prevail,  I  select  the  Palatinate,  for  the  advantage 
of  quoting,  from  an  English  source,  the  results  of  recent  personal 
observation  of  its  agriculture  and  its  people.  Mr.  Howitt,  a  writer 
whose  habit  it  is  to  see  all  English  objects  and  English  socialities  on 
their  brightest  side,  and  who,  in  treating  of  the  Rlienish  peasantry, 
certainly  does  not  underrate  the  rudeness  of  their  implements,  and 
the  inferiority  of  their  ploughing,  nevertheless  shows  that  under  the 
invigorating  influence  of  the  feelings  of  proprietorship,  they  make 
up  for  the  imperfections  of  their  apparatus  by  the  intensity  of  their 
application.  "  The  peasant  harrows  and  cle*s  his  land  tUl  it  is  in 
the  nicest  order,  and  it  is  admirable  to  see  the  crops  which  he 
obtains."*  "  The  peasants^  are  the  great  and  ever  present  objects 
of  country  life.  They  are  the  great  population  of  the  country, 
because  they  themselves  are  the  possessors.  This  country  is,  in 
fact,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  hands  of  the  people.       It  is  parcelled 

out  among  the  multitude The  peasants  are   not, 

as  with  us,  for  the  most  part,  totally  cut  o£E  from  property  in  the 
soil  they  cultivate,  totally  dependent  on  the  labour  afforded  by 
others — they  are  themselves  the  proprietors.  It  is,  perhaps,  from 
this  cause  that  they  are  probably  the  most  industrious  peasantry  in 
the  world.      They  labour  busily,  early  and  late,  because  they  feel 

that  they  are  labouring  for  themselves The  German 

peasants  work  hard,  but  they  have  no  actual  want.  Every  man 
has  his  house,  his  orchard,  his  roadside  trees,  commonly  so  heavy 
with  fruit,  that  he  is  obliged  to  prop  and  secure  them  all  ways, 
or  they  would  be  torn  to  pieces.  He  has  his  corn-plot,  his  plot  for 
mangel-wurzel,  for  hemp,  and  so  on.  He  is  his  own  master ;  and 
he,  and  every  member  of  his  family,  have  the  strongest  motives  to 
labour.  You  see  the  effect  of  this  in  that  unremitting  diUgence 
which  is  beyond  that  of  the  whole  world  besides,  and  his  economy, 
which  is  still  greater.  The  Germans,  indeed,  are  not  so  active  and 
lively  as  the  EngUsh.     You  never   see   them   in   a    bustle,  or   as 

*  Mural  and  Domestic  Life  of  Oermavy,  p.  27. 
t  Ibid.  p.  40. 


14  PEASANT  PROPKIETORS, 

though   they   meant  to   knock   off   a  vast  deal   in  a  little  time. 

They  are,  on  the  contrary,  slow,  but  for  ever  doing. 

They  plod  on  from  day  to  day,  and  year  to  year — the  most  patient, 
untirable,  and  persevering  of  animals.  The  English  peasant  is  so 
cut  off  from  the  idea  of  property,  that  he  comes  habitually  to  look 
upon  it  as  a  thing  from  which  he  is  warned  by  the  laws  of  the  large 
proprietors,  and   becomes,  in  consequence,   spiritless,  purposeless. 

The  German  bauer,  on  the  contrary,   looks  on  the 

country  as  made  for  him  and  his  fellow-men.  He  feels  himself  a 
man ;  he  has  a  stake  in  the  country,  as  good  as  that  of  the  bulk  of 
his  neighbours  ;  no  man  can  threaten  him  with  ejection,  or  the  work- 
house, so  long  as  he  is  active  and  economical.  He  walks,  therefore, 
with  a  bold  step  ;  he  looks  you  in  the  face  with  the  air  of  a  free 
man,  but  of  a  respectful  one." 

Of  their  industry,  the  same  writer  thus  further  speaks  :  "  There 
is  not  an  hour  of  the  year  in  which  they  do  not  find  imceasing 
occupation.  In  the  depth  of  winter,  when  the  weather  permits 
them  by  any  means  to  get  out  of  doors,  they  are  always  finding 
something  to  do.  They  carry  out  their  manure  to  their  lands 
while  the  frost  is  in  them.  If  there  is  not  frost,  they  are  busy 
cleaning  ditches  and  felling  old  fruit  trees,  or  such  as  do  not  bear 
well.  Such  of  them  as  are  too  poor  to  lay  in  a  sufficient  stock  of  wood, 
find  plenty  of  work  in  ascending  into  the  mountainous  woods,  and 
bringing  thence  fuel.  It  would  astonish  the  English  common 
people  to  see  the  intense  labour  with  which  the  Germans  earn  their 
firewood.  In  the  depths  of  frost  and  snow,  go  into  any  of  their 
hills  and  woods,  and  there  you  find  them  hacking  up  stumps,  cutting 
off  branches,  and  gathering,  by  all  means  which  the  official  wood- 
police  will  allow,  boughs,  stakes,  and  pieces  of  wood,  which  they 
convey  home  with  the  most  incredible  toil  and  patience."*  After 
a  description  of  their  careful  and  laborious  vineyard  culture,  he 
continues,!  "  In  England,  with  its  great  quantity  of  grass  lands,  and 
its  large  farms,  so  soon  as  the  grain  is  in,  and  the  fields  are  shut  up 

*  Sural  and  Domestic  Life  of  Oermany,  p.  44. 
t  Ibid.  p.  50. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  15^ 

for  hay  grass,  the  country  seems  in  a  comparative  state  of  rest  and 
quiet.  But  here  they  are  everywhere,  and  for  ever,  hoeing  and 
mowing,  planting  and  cutting,  weeding  and  gathering.  They  have 
a  succession  of  crops  like  a  market-gardener.  They  have  their 
carrots,  poppies,  hemp,  flax,  saintfoin,  lucerne,  rape,  colewort, 
cabbage,  rotabaga,  black  turnips,  Swedish  and  white  turnips, 
teazles,  Jerusalem  artichokes,  mangel- w^urzel,  parsnips,  kidney-beans, 
field-beans,  and  peas,  vetches,  Indian  corn,  buckwheat,  madder  for 
the  manufacturer,  potatoes,  their  great  crop  of  tobacco,  millet — ^all, 
or  the  greater  part,  under  the  family  management,  in  their  own; 
family  allotments.  They  have  had  these  things  first  to  sow,  many 
of  them  to  transplant,  to  hoe,  to  weed,  to  clear  off  insects,  to  top  ; 
many  of  them  to  mow  and  gather  in  successive  crops.  They  have 
their  water-meadows,  of  which  kind  almost  all  their  meadows  are,  to 
flood,  to  mow,  and  reflood ;  watercourses  to  reopen  and  to  make 
anew :  their  early  fruits  to  gather,  to  bring  to  market  with  their 
green  crops  of  vegetables  ;  their  cattle,  sheep,  calves,  foals,  most  of 
them  prisoners,  and  poultry  to  look  after ;  their  vines,  as  they 
shoot  rampantly  in  the  summer  heat,  to  prune,  and  thin  out  the 
leaves  when  they  are  too  thick  :  and  any  one  may  imagine  what  a 
scene  of  incessant  labour  it  is." 

This  interesting  sketch,  to  the  general  truth  of  which  any  obser- 
vant traveller  in  that  highly  cultivated  and  populous  region  can  bear 
■witness,  accords  with  the  more  elaborate  delineation  by  a  distin- 
guished inhabitant.  Professor  Eau,  in  his  little  treatise  "  On  the 
Agricailture  of  the  Palatinate."*  Dr.  Rau  bears  testimony  not  only 
to  the  industry  but  to  the  skill  and  intelligence  of  the  peasantry ; 
their  judicious  employment  of  manures,  and  excellent  rotation  of 
crops  ;  the  progressive  improvement  of  their  agriculture  for  genera- 
tions past,  and  the  spirit  of  further  improvement  which  is  still  active. 
'*  The  indefatigableness  of  the  country  people,  who  may  be  seen  in 
activity  all  the  day  and  all  the  year,  and  are  never  idle,  because 
they  make  a  good  distribution  of  their  labours,  and  find  for  every 

*  On  the  Agriculture  of  the  Palatinate,  and  particidarly  in  the  territory  of 
Meidelberg.     By  Dr.  Karl  Heinrich  Kau.     Heidelberg,  1830. 


16  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

interval  of  time  a  suitable  occupation,  is  as  well  known  as  their  zeal 
is  praiseworthy  in  turning  to  use  every  circumstance  which  presents 
itself,  in  seizing  upon  every  useful  novelty  which  offers,  and  even 
in  searching  out  new  and  advantageous  methods.  One  easily  per- 
ceives that  the  peasant  of  this  district  has  reflected  much  on  his 
occupation  :  he  can  give  reasons  for  his  modes  of  proceeding,  even 
if  those  reasons  are  not  always  tenable ;  he  is  as  exact  an  observer 
of  proportions  as  it  is  possible  to  be  from  memory,  without  the  aid 
of  figures  :  he  attends  to  such  general  signs  of  the  times  as  appear 
to  augur  him  either  benefit  or  harm."* 

The  experience  of  all  other  parts  of  Germany  is  similar.  "  In 
Saxony,"  says  Mr.  Kay,  "  it  is  a  notorious  fact,  that  during  the  last 
thirty  years,  and  since  the  peasants  became  the  proprietors  of  the 
land,  there  has  been  a  rapid  and  continual  improvement  in  the 
condition  of  the  houses,  in  the  manner  of  living,  in  the  dress  of  the 
peasants,  and  particularly  in  the  culture  of  the  land.  I  have  twice 
walked  through  that  part  of  Saxony  called  Saxon  Switzerland,  in 
company  with  a  German  guide,  and  on  purpose  to  see  the  state  of 
the  villages  and  of  the  farming,  and  I  can  safely  challenge  contra- 
diction when  I  aflSrm  that  there  is  no  farming  in  all  Europe  superior 
to  the  laboriously  careful  cultivation  of  the  valleys  of  that  part  of 
Saxony.  There,  as  in  the  cantons  of  Berne,  Vaud,  and  Zurich,  and 
in  the  Rhine  provinces,  the  farms  are  singularly  flourishing.  They 
are  kept  in  beautiful  condition,  and  are  always  neat  and  well 
managed.  The  ground  is  cleared  as  if  it  were  a  garden.  No  hedges 
or  brushwood  encumber  it.  '  Scarcely  a  rush  or  thistle  or  a  bit  of 
rank  grass  is  to  be  seen.  The  meadows  are  well  watered  every 
spring  with  liqvdd  manure,  saved  from  the  drainings  of  the  farm 
yards.  The  grass  is  so  free  from  weeds  that  the  Saxon  meadows 
reminded  me  more  of  English  lawns  than  of  anything  else  I  had 
seen.  The  peasants  endeavour  to  outstrip  one  another  in  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  the  produce,  in  the  preparation  of  the 
ground,  and  in  the  general  cultivation  of  their  respective  portions. 
All  the  little  proprietors  are  eager  to  find  out  how  to  farm  so  as  to 

•  Ran,  pp.  15,  16. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  17 

produce  the  greatest  results;  they  diligently  seek  after  improve- 
ments ;  they  send  their  children  to  the  agricultural  schools  in  order 
to  fit  them  to  assist  their  fathers  ;  and  each  proprietor  soon  adopts 
a  new  improvement  introduced  by  any  of  his  neighbours."*  If  this 
be  not  overstated,  it  denotes  a  state  of  intelligence  very  difEerent 
not  only  from  that  of  English  labourers  but  of  English  farmers. 

Mr.  Kay's  book,  published  in  1850,  contains  a  mass  of  evidence 
gathered  from  observation  and  inquiries  in  many  different  parts  of 
Europe,  together  with  attestations  from  many  distinguished  writers, 
to  the  beneficial  effects  of  peasant  properties.  Among  the  testi- 
monies which  he  cites  respecting  their  effect  on  agriculture,  I  select 
the  following. 

"  Eeichensperger,  himself  an  inhabitant  of  that  part  of  Prussia 
where  the  land  is  the  most  subdi  voided,  has  published  a  long  and 
very  elaborate  work  to  show  the  admirable  consequences  of  a  system 
of  freeholds  in  land.  He  expresses  a  very  decided  opinion  that  not 
only  are  the  gross  products  of  any  given  number  of  acres  held  and 
cultivated  by  small  or  peasant  proprietors,  greater  than  the  gross 
products  of  an  equal  number  of  acres  held  by  a  few  great  proprie- 
tors, and  cultivated  by  tenant  farmers,  but  that  the  net  products  of 
the  former,  after  deducting  all  the  expenses  of  cultivation,  are  also 
greater  than  the  net  products  of  the  latter.  .  .  .  He  mentions  one 
fact  which  seems  to  prove  that  the  fertility  of  the  land  in  countries 
where  the  properties  are  small,  must  be  rapidly  increasing.  He 
says  that  the  price  of  the  land  which  is  divided  into  small  proper- 
ties in  the  Prussian  Rhine  provinces,  is  much  higher,  and  has  been 
rising  much  more  rapidly,  than  the  price  of  land  on  the  great  estates. 
He  and  Professor  Rau  both  say  that  this  rise  in  the  price  of  the 
small  estates  would  have  ruined  the  more  recent  purchasers,  unless 
the  productiveness  of  the  small  estates  had  increased  in  at  least  an 
equal  proportion  ;  and  as  the  small  proprietors  have  been  gradually 


*  The  Social  Condition  and  Education  of  the  People  in  England  and 
Europe  ;  showing  the  results  of  the  Primary  Schools,  and  of  the  division  of 
Landed  Property  in  Foreign  Countries.  By  Joseph  Kay,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Barrister- 
at-Law,  and  late  Travelling  Bachelor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  Vol.  i. 
pp.  138-40. 

C 


18  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

hecoming  more  and  more  prosperous  notwithstanding  the  increasing' 
prices  they  have  paid  for  their  land,  he  argues,  with  apparent  just- 
ness, that  this  would  seem  to  show  that  not  only  the  gross  profits  of 
the  small  estates,  but  the  net  profits  also  have  been  gradually  increas- 
ing, and  that  the  net  profits  per  acre,  of  land,  when  farmed  by  small 
proprietors,  are  greater  than  the  net  profits  per  acre  of  land  farmed 
by  a  great  proprietor.  He  says,  with  seeming  truth,  that  the  in- 
creasing price  of  land  in  the  small  estates  cannot  be  the  mere  effect 
of  competition,  or  it  would  have  diminished  the  profits  and  the 
prosperity  of  the  small  proprietors,  and  that  this  result  has  not 
followed  the  rise. 

"  Albrecht  Thaer,  another  celebrated  German  writer  on  the 
different  systems  of  agriculture,  in  one  of  his  later  works  ('  Prin- 
ciples of  Rational  Agriculture  ')  expresses  his  decided  conviction, 
that  the  net  produce  of  land  is  greater  when  farmed  by  small  pro- 
prietors than  when  farmed  by  great  proprietors  or  their  tenants.  ,  .  . 
This  opinion  of  Thaer  is  all  the  more  remarkable,  as,  during  the 
early  part  of  his  life,  he  was  very  strongly  in  favour  of  the  English 
system  of  great  estates  and  great  farms." 

Mr.  Kay  adds  from  his  own  observation,  "  The  peasant  farming 
df  Prussia,  Saxony,  Holland,  and  Switzerland  is  the  most  perfect 
and  economical  farming  I  have  ever  witnessed  in  any  country."* 

§  5.  But  the  most  decisive  example  in  opposition  to  the  English 
prejudice  against  cultivation  by  peasant  proprietors,  is  the  case  of 
Belgium.  The  soil  is  originally  one  of  the  worst  in  Europe.  "  The 
provinces,"  says  Mr.  M'CuUoch,-]-  "  of  West  and  East  Flanders,  and 
Hainault,  form  a  far  stretching  plain,  of  which  the  luxuriant  vege- 
tation indicates  the  indefatigable  care  and  labour  bestowed  upon  its 
cultivation ;  for  the  natural  soil  consists  almost  wholly  of  barren 
sand,  and  its  great  fertility  is  entirely  the  result  of  very  skilful 
management  and  judicious  application  of  various  manures."  There 
exists  a  carefully  prepared  and  comprehensive  treatise  on  Flemish 
Husbandry,  in  the  Farmer's  Series  of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion 

*  Kay,  i.  116-8. 
f  Chographical  Dictionary,  art.  "  Belgium." 


PEASANT   PEOPRIETOES.  19 

of  Useful  Knowledge.  The  writer  observes,*  that  the  Flemish 
agriculturists  "  seem  to  want  nothing  but  a  space  to  work  upon : 
whatever  be  the  quaKty  or  texture  of  the  soil,  in  time  they  wiU 
make  it  produce  something.  The  sand  in  the  Campine  can  be  com- 
pared to  nothing  but  the  sands  on  the  sea-shore,  which  they  pro- 
bably were  originally.  It  is  highly  interesting  to  follow  step  by 
step  the  progress  of  improvement.  Here  you  see  a  cottage  and 
rude  cow-shed  erected  on  a  spot  of  the  most  unpromising  aspect. 
The  loose  white  sand  blown  into  irregular  mounds  is  only  kept 
together  by  the  roots  of  the  heath :  a  small  spot  only  is  levelled 
aftid  surrounded  by  a  ditch :  part  of  this  is  covered  with  young 
broom,  part  is  planted  with  potatoes,  and  perhaps  a  small  patch  of 
diminutive  clover  may  show  itself :"  but  manures,  both  solid  and 
liquid,  are  collecting,  "  and  this  is  the  nucleus  from  which,  in  a  few 
years,  a  little  farm  will  spread  around.  ...  If  there  is  no  manure 
at  hand,  the  only  thing  that  can  be  sown,  on  pure  sand,  at  first,  is 
broom  :  this  grows  in  the  most  barren  soils ;  in  three  years  it  is  fit  to 
cut,  and  produces  some  return  in  fagots  for  the  bakers  and  brickmakers. 
The  leaves  which  have  fallen  have  somewhat  enriched  the  soil,  and 
the  fibres  of  the  roots  have  given  a  certain  degree  of  compactness. 
It  may  now  be  ploughed  and  sown  with  buckwheat,  or  even  with 
rye  without  manure.  By  the  time  this  is  reaped,  some  manure  may 
have  been  collected,  and  a  regular  course  of  cropping  may  begin. 
As  soon  as  clover  and  potatoes  enable  the  farmer  to  keep  cows  and 
make  manure,  the  improvement  goes  on  rapidly ;  in  a  few  years  the 
soil  undergoes  a  complete  change  :  it  becomes  mellow  and  retentive 
of  moisture,  and  enriched  by  the  vegetable  matter  afforded  by  the 
decomposition  of  the  roots  of  clover  and  other  plants.  .  .  .  After 
the  land  has  been  gradually  brought  into  a  good  state,  and  is  culti- 
vated in  a  regular  manner,  there  appears  much  less  difference 
between  the  soils  which  have  been  originally  good,  and  those  which 
have  been  made  so  by  labour  and  industry.  At  least  the  crops  in 
both  appear  more  nearly  alike  at  harvest,  than  is  the  case  in  soils 
of  different  qualities  in  other  countries.     This  is  a  great  proof  of  the 

*  Pp.  11-14. 
c2 


20  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

excellency  of  the  Flemish  system  ;  for  it  shows  that  the  land  is  in 
a  constant  state  of  improvement,  and  that  the  deficiency  of  the  soil 
is  compensated  by  greater  attention  to  tillage  and  manuring,  espe- 
cially the  latter." 

The  people  who  labour  thus  intensely,  because  labouring  for 
themselves,  have  practised  for  centuries  those  principles  of  rotation 
of  crops  and  economy  of  manures,  which  in  England  are  counted 
among  modern  discoveries  :  and  even  now  the  superiority  of  their 
agriculture,  as  a  whole,  to  that  of  England,  is  admitted  by  compe- 
tent judges.  "  The  cultivation  of  a  poor  light  soil,  or  a  moderate 
soil,"  says  the  writer  last  quoted,*  "  is  generally  superior  in  Flanders 
to  that  of  the  most  improved  farms  of  the  same  kind  in  Britain. 
We  surpass  the  Flemish  farmer  greatly  in  capital,  in  varied  imple- 
ments of  tillage,  in  the  choice  and  breeding  of  cattle  and  sheep," 
(though,  according  to  the  same  authority, f  they  are  much  "  before 
us  in  the  feeding  of  their  cows,")  "  and  the  British  farmer  is  in 
general  a  man  of  superior  education  to  the  Flemish  peasant.  But 
in  the  minute  attention  to  the  qualities  of  the  soil,  in  the  manage- 
ment and  application  of  manures  of  different  kinds,  in  the  judicious 
succession  of  crops,  and  especially  in  the  economy  of  land,  so 
that  every  part  of  it  shall  be  in  a  constant  state  of  production,  we 
have  still  something  to  learn  from  the  Flemings,"  and  not  from  an 
instructed  and  enterprising  Fleming  here  and  there,  but  from  the 
general  practice. 

Much  of  the  most  highly  cultivated  part  of  the  country  consists 
of  peasant  properties,  managed  by  the  proprietors,  always  either 
wholly  or  partly  by  spade  industry. J  "  When  the  land  is  culti- 
vated entirely  by  the  spade,  and  no  horses  are  kept,  a  cow  is  kept 
for  every  three  acres  of  land,  and  entirely  fed  on  artificial  grasses 
and  roots.  This  mode  of  cultivation  is  principally  adopted  in  the 
Waes  district,  where  properties  are  very  small.  All  the  labour  is 
done  by  the  different  members  of  the  family ;"  children  soon  be- 
ginning "  to  assist  in  various  minute  operations,  according  to  their 

*  Flemish  Jlushandry.  p.  3. 
f   b  d.  p.  13.  j  Ibid.  pp.  73  et  seq. 


PEASANT   PROPRIETORS.  21 

age  and  strength,  such  as  weeding,  hoeing,  feeding  the  cows.  If 
they  can  raise  rye  and  wheat  enough  to  make  their  bread,  and 
potatoes,  turnips,  carrots  and  clover,  for  the  cows,  they  do  well; 
and  the  produce  of  the  sale  of  their  rape-seed,  their  flax,  their 
hemp,  and  their  butter,  after  deducting  the  expense  of  manure 
purchased,  which  is  always  considerable,  gives  them  a  very  good 
profit.  Suppose  the  whole  extent  of  the  land  to  be  six  acres, 
which  is  not  an  uncommon  occupation,  and  which  one  man  can 
manage;"  then  (after  describing  the  cultivation),  "if  a  man  with 
his  wife  and  three  young  children  are  considered  as  equal  to  three 
and  a  half  grown  up  men,  the  family  will  require  thirty-nine 
bushels  of  grain,  forty-nine  bushels  of  potatoes,  a  fat  hog,  and  the 
butter  and  mUk  of  one  cow  :  an  acre  and  a  half  of  land  will  produce 
the  grain  and  potatoes,  and  allow  some  corn  to  finish  the  fattening 
of  the  hog,  which  has  the  extra  buttermilk  :  another  acte  in  clover, 
carrots,  and  potatoes,  together  with  the  stubble  turnips,  wiU  more 
than  feed  the  cow ;  consequently  two  and  a  half  acres  of  land  is 
suflScient  to  feed  this  family,  and  the  produce  of  the  other  three 
and  a  half  may  be  sold  to  pay  the  rent  or  the  interest  of  purchase- 
money,  wear  and  tear  of  implements,  extra  manure,  and  clothes  for 
the  family.  But  these  acres  are  the  most  profitable  on  the  farm, 
for  the  hemp,  flax,  and  colza  are  included ;  and  by  having  another 
acre  in  clover  and  roots,  a  second  cow  can  be  kept,  and  its  produce 
sold.  We  have,  therefore,  a  solution  of  the  problem,  how  a  family 
can  live  and  thrive  on  six  acres  of  moderate  land."  After  showing 
by  calculation  that  this  extent  of  land  can  be  cultivated  in  the  most 
perfect  manner  by  the  family  without  any  aid  from  hired  labour, 
the  writer  continues,  "  In  a  farm  of  ten  acres  entirely  cultivated  by 
the  spade,  the  addition  of  a  man  and  a  woman  to  the  members  of 
the  family  will  render  all  the  operations  more  easy ;  and  with  a 
horse  and  cart  to  carry  out  the  manu_re,  and  bring  home  the 
produce,  and  occasionally  draw  the  laaxvows,  fifteen  acres  may  be 
very  well  cultivated.  .  .  .  Thus  it  wiU  be  seen,"  (this  is  the 
result  of  some  pages  of  details  and  calculations,*)  "  that  by  spade 

*  Flemish  Husbandrtf,  p.  81. 


22  PEASANT   PROPRIETORS. 

husbandry,  an  industrious  man  with  a  small  capital,  occupying  only 
fifteen  acres  of  good  light  land,  may  not  only  live  and  bring  up  a 
family,  paying  a  good  rent,  but  may  accumulate  a  considerable  sum 
in  the  course  of  his  life."  But  the  indefatigable  industry  by  which 
he  accomplishes  this,  and  of  which  so  large  a  portion  is  expended 
not  in  the  mere  cultivation,  but  in  the  improvement,  for  a  distant 
return,  of  the  soil  itself — has  that  industry  no  connexion  with  not 
paying  rent  ?  Could  it  exist,  without  presupposing,  at  least,  a 
virtually  permanent  tenure  ? 

As  to  their  mode  of  living,  "  the  Flemish  farmers  and  labourers 
live  much  more  economically  than  the  same  class  in  England  :  they 
seldom  eat  meat,  except  on  Sundays  and  in  harvest :  buttermilk 
and  potatoes  with  brown  bread  is  their  daily  food,"  It  is  on  this 
kind  of  evidence  that  English  travellers,  as  they  hurry  through 
Europe,  pronounce  the  peasantry  of  every  Continental  country  poor 
and  miserable,  its  agricultural  and  social  system  a  failure,  and  the 
English  the  only  regime  under  which  labourers  are  well  off.  It  is, 
truly  enough,  the  only  regime  under  which  labourers,  whether  well 
off  or  not,  never  attempt  to  be  better.  So  little  are  English 
labourers  accustomed  to  consider  it  possible  that  a  labourer  should 
not  spend  all  he  earns,  that  they  habitually  mistake  the  signs  of 
economy  for  those  of  poverty.  Observe  the  true  interpretation  of 
the  phenomena. 

"  Accordingly  they  are  gradually  acquiring  capital,  and  their  great 
ambition  is  to  have  land  of  their  own.  They  eagerly  seize  every 
opportunity  of  purchasing  a  small  farm,  and  the  price  is  so  raised 
by  competition,  that  land  pays  little  more  than  two  per  cent,  interest 
for  the  purchase  money.  Large  properties  gradually  disappear,  and 
are  divided  into  small  portions,  which  sell  at  a  high  rate.  But  the 
wealth  and  industry  of  the  population  is  continually  increasing, 
being  rather  diffused  through  the  masses  than  accumulated  in 
individuals." 

With  facts  like  these,  known  and  accessible,  it  is  not  a  little 
surprising  to  find  the  case  of  Flanders  referred  to  not  in  recom- 
mendation of  peasant  properties,  but  as  a  warning  against  them ; 
on  no  better  ground  than  a  presumptive  excess  of  population,  in- 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  23 

ferred  from  the  distress  whicli  existed  among  the  peasantry  of 
Brabant  and  East  Flanders  in  the  disastrous  year  1846-47.  The 
evidence  which  I  have  cited  from  a  writer  conversant  with  the 
subject,  and  having  no  economical  theory  to  support,  shows  that  the 
distress,  whatever  may  have  been  its  severity,  arose  from  no  insuffi- 
ciency in  these  little  properties  to  supply  abundantly,  in  any  ordi- 
nary circumstances,  the  wants  of  all  Avhom  they  have  to  maintain. 
It  arose  from  the  essential  condition  to  which  those  are  subject  who 
employ  land  of  their  own  in  growing  their  own  food,  namely,  that 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  seasons  must  be  borne  by  themselves,  and 
cannot,  as  in  the  case  of  large  farmers,  be  shifted  from  them  to  the 
consumer.  When  we  remember  the  season  of  1846,  a  partial 
failure  of  all  kinds  of  grain,  and  an  almost  total  one  of  the  potato, 
it  is  no  wonder  that  in  so  unusual  a  calamity  the  produce  of  six 
acres,  half  of  them  sown  with  flax,  hemp,  or  oil  seeds,  should  fall 
short  of  a  year's  provision  for  a  family.  But  we  are  not  to  contrast 
the  distressed  Flemish  peasant  with  an  English  capitalist  who  farms 
several  hundred  acres  of  land.  If  the  peasant  were  an  Englishman, 
he  would  not  be  that  capitalist,  but  a  day  labourer  under  a  capitalist. 
And  is  there  no  distress,  in  times  of  dearth,  among  day  labourers  ? 
Was  there  none,  that  year,  in  countries  where  small  proprietors  and 
small  farmers  are  unknown  ?  I  am  aware  of  no  reason  for  believing 
that  the  distress  was  greater  in  Belgium,  than  corresponds  to  the 
proportional  extent  of  the  failure  of  crops  compared  with  other 
countries.* 

§  6.   The  evidence   of  the  beneficial  operation  of  peasant  pro- 

*  As  much  of  the  distress  lately  complained  of  in  Belgium,  as  partakes  in 
any  degree  of  a  permanent  character,  appears  to  be  almost  confined  to  the 
portion  of  the  population  who  carry  on  manufacturing  labour,  either  by  itself 
or  in  conjunction  with  agricultural;  and  to  be  occasioned  by  a  diminished 
demand  for  Belgic  manufactures. 

To  the  preceding  testimonies  respecting  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  Belgium, 
may  be  added  the  following  from  Niebuhr,  respecting  the  Roman  Campagna.  In 
a  letter  from  Tivoli,  he  says,  "  Wherever  you  find  hereditary  farmers,  or  small 
proprietors,  there  you  also  find  industry  and  honesty.  I  believe  that  a  man  who 
would  employ  a  large  fortune  in  establishing  small  freeholds  might  put  an  end 
to  robbery  in  the  mountain  districts." — lAfe  and  Letters  of  Niehuhr,  vol.  ii. 
p.  149. 


24  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

perties  in  the  Channel  Islands  is  of  so  decisive  a  character,  that  I 
cannot  help  adding  to  the  numerous  citations  already  made,  part  of 
a  description  of  the  economical  condition  of  those  islands,  by  a 
writer  who  combines  personal  observation  with  an  attentive  study 
of  the  information  afforded  by  others.  Mr.  William  Thornton,  in 
his  "Plea  for  Peasant  Proprietors," a  book  which  by  the  excellence 
both  of  its  materials  and  of  its  execution,  deserves  to  be  regarded 
as  the  standard  work  on  that  side  of  the  question,  speaks  of  the 
island  of  Guernsey  in  the  following  terms  :  "  Not  even  in  England 
is  nearly  so  large  a  quantity  of  produce  sent  to  market  from  a 
tract  of  such  limited  extent.  This  of  itself  might  prove  that  the 
cultivators  must  be  far  removed  above  poverty,  for  being  absolute 
owners  of  all  the  produce  raised  by  them,  they  of  course  sell  only 
what  they  do  not  themselves  require.  But  the  satisfactoriness  of 
their  condition  is  apparent  to  every  observer.  '  The  happiest  com- 
munity,' says  Mr.  Hill,  '  which  it  has  ever  been  my  lot  to  fall  in 
with,  is  to  be  found  in  this  little  island  of  Guernsey.'  '  No  matter,' 
says  Sir  George  Head,  *  to  what  point  the  traveller  may  choose  to 
bend  his  way,  comfort  everywhere  prevails.'  What  most  surprises 
the  English  visitor  in  his  first  walk  or  drive  beyond  the  bounds  of 
St.  Peter's  Port  is  the  appearance  of  the  habitations  with  which  the 
landscape  is  thickly  studded.  Many  of  them  are  such  as  in  his  own 
coimtry  would  belong  to  persons  of  middle  rank ;  but  he  is  puzzled 
to  guess  what  sort  of  people  live  in  the  others,  which,  though  in 
general  not  large  enough  for  farmers,  are  almost  invariably  much 
too  good  in  every  respect  for  day  labourers.  .  .  .  Literally,  in  the 
whole  island,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  fishermen's  huts,  there  is 
not  one  so  mean  as  to  be  likened  to  the  ordinary  habitation  of  an 
English  farm  labourer.  .  .  .  '  Look,'  says  a  late  Bailiff  of  Guernsey, 
Mr.  De  L'Isle  Brock,  *  at  the  hovels  of  the  English,  and  compare 
them  with  the  cottages  of  our  peasantry.'  .  .  .  Beggars  are  utterly 
unknown.  .  .  .  Pauperism,  able-bodied  pauperism  at  least,  is  nearly 
as  rare  as  mendicancy.  The  Savings  Banks  accounts  also  bear 
witness  to  the  general  abundance  enjoyed  by  the  labouring  classes 
of  Guernsey.  In  the  year  1841,  there  were  in  England,  out  of  a 
population  of  nearly  fifteen  millions,  less  than  700,000  depositors, 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  25 

or  one  in  every  twenty  persons,  and  the  average  amount  of  the 
deposits  was  30/.  In  Guernsey,  in  the  same  year,  out  of  a  popula- 
tion of  26,000,  the  number  of  depositors  was  1920,  and  the  average 
amount  of  the  deposits  40/."*  The  evidence  as  to  Jersey  and 
Alderney  is  of  a  similar  character. 

Of  the  efficiency  and  productiveness  of  agriculture  on  the  small 
properties  of  the  Channel  Islands,  Mr.  Thornton  produces  ample 
evidence,  the  result  X)f  which  he  sums  up  as  follows :  "  Thus  it 
appears  that  in  the  two  principal  Channel  Islands,  the  agricultural 
population  is,  in  the  one  twice,  and  in  the  other,  three  times,  as 
dense  as  in  Britain,  there  being  in  the  latter  country,  only  one 
cultivator  to  twenty-two  acres  of  cultivated  land,  while  in  Jersey 
there  is  one  to  eleven,  and  in  Guernsey  one  to  seven  acres.  Yet 
the  agriculture  of  these  islands  maintains,  besides  cultivators,  non- 
agricultural  populations,  respectively  four  and  five  times  as  dense 
as  that  of  Britain.  This  difference  does  not  arise  from  any  supe- 
riority of  soil  or  climate  possessed  by  the  Channel  Islands,  for  the 
former  is  naturally  rather  poor,  and  the  latter  is  not  better  than  in 
the  southern  counties  of  England.  It  is  owing  entirely  to  the  assi- 
duous care  of  the  farmers,  and  to  the  abundant  use  of  manure. "| 
"  In  the  year  1837,"  he  says  in  another  place,J  "the  average  yield 
of  wheat  in  the  large  farms  of  England  was  only  twenty-one 
bushels,  and  the  highest  average  for  any  one  county  was  no  more 
than  twenty-six  bushels.  The  highest  average  since  claimed  for 
the  whole  of  England  is  thirty  bushels.  In  Jersey,  where  the 
average  size  of  farms  is  only  sixteen  acres,  the  average  produce  of 
wheat  per  acre  was  stated  by  Inglis  in  1834  to  be  thirty-six  bushels; 
but  it  is  proved  by  official  tables  to  have  been  forty  bushels  in  the 
five  years  ending  with  1833.  In  Guernsey,  where  farms  are  still 
smaller,  four  quarters  per  acre,  according  to  Inglis,  is  considered  a 
good,  but  still  a  very  common  crop."  "  Thirty  shillings§  an  acre 
would  be  thought  in  England  a  very  fair  rent  for  middling  land ; 


.  *  A  Plea  for  Peasant   Proprietors.       By  William    Thomas    Thornton, 
pp.  99-104. 

t  Ibid.  p.  38.        X  I'^i^-  P-  9-         §  ^^i^-  P-  ^2. 


26  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

but  in  the  Channel  Islands,  it  is  only  very  inferior  land  that  would 
not  let  for  at  least  4Z." 

§  7.  It  is  from  France,  that  impressions  unfavourable  to  peasant 
properties  are  generally  drawn  :  it  is  in  France  that  the  system  is 
so  often  asserted  to  have  brought  forth  its  fruit  in  the  most 
wretched  possible  agriculture,  and  to  be  rapidly  reducing,  if  not  to 
have  already  reduced  the  peasantry,  by  subdivision  of  land,  to  the 
verge  of  starvation.  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  general  pre- 
valence of  impressions  so  much  the  reverse  of  truth.  The  agri- 
culture of  France  was  wretched  and  the  peasantry  in  great  indigence 
before  the  Revolution.  At  that  time  they  were  not,  so  imiversally 
as  at  present,  landed  proprietors.  There  were,  however,  consider- 
able districts  of  France  where  the  land,  even  the  a,  was  to  a  great 
extent  the  property  of  the  peasantry,  and  among  these  were  many 
of  the  most  conspicuous  exceptions  to  the  general  bad  agriculture 
and  to  the  general  poverty.  An  authority,  on  this  point,  not  to  be 
disputed,  is  Arthur  Young,  the  inveterate  enemy  of  small  farms, 
the  coryphaeus  of  the  modern  English  school  of  agriculturists ;  who 
yet,  travelling  over  nearly  the  whole  of  France  in  1787,  1788,  and 
1789,  when  he  finds  remarkable  excellence  of  cultivation,  never 
hesitates  to  ascribe  it  to  peasant  property.  "Leaving  Sauve,"  says 
he,*  "  I  was  much  struck  with  a -large  tract  of  land,  seemingly 
nothing  but  huge  rocks  ;  yet  most  of  it  enclosed  and  planted  with 
the  most  industrious  attention.  Every  man  has  an  olive,  a  mulberry, 
an  almond,  or  a  peach  tree,  and  vines  scattered  among  them ;  so 
that  the  whole  ground  is  covered  with  the  oddest  mixture  of  these 
plants  and  bulging  rocks,  that  can  be  conceived.  The  inhabitants 
of  this  village  deserve  encouragement  for  their  industry ;  and  if  I 
were  a  French  minister  they  should  have  it.  They  would  soon 
turn  all  the  deserts  aroimd  them  into  gardens.  Such  a  knot  of 
active  husbandmen,  who  turn  their  rocks  into  scenes  of  fertility 
because  I  suppose  their  own,  would  do  the  same  by  the  wastes,  if 
animated  by  the  same  omnipotent  principle."     Again  :f  "  Walk  to 

*  Arthur  Young's  Travels  in  France,  vol.  i.  p.  50.         f  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  88. 


PEASANT   PROPRIETORS.  27 

llossendal,"  (near  Dunkirk,)  "  where  M.  le  Brun  has  an  improve- 
ment on  the  Dunes,  which  he  very  obligingly  showed  me.  Between 
the  town  and  that  place  is  a  great  number  of  neat  little  houses, 
Iwiilt  each  with  its  garden,  and  one  or  two  fields  enclosed,  of  most 
wretched  blowing  dune  sand,  naturally  as  white  as  snow,  but  im- 
proved by  industry.  The  magic  of  property  turns  sand  to  gold." 
And  again  :*  "  Going  out  of  Gauge,  I  was  surprised  to  find  by  far 
the  greatest  exertion  in  irrigation  which  I  had  yet  seen  in  France  ; 
and  then  passed  by  some  steep  mountains,  highly  cultivated  in. 
terraces.  Much  watering  at  St.  Lawrence.  The  scenery  very  in- 
teresting to  a  farmer.  From  Gauge,  to  the  mountain  of  rough 
ground  which  I  crossed,  the  ride  has  been  the  most  interesting 
which  I  have  taken  in  France ;  the  efforts  of  industry  the  most- 
vigorous;  the  animation  the  most  lively.  An  activity  has  been 
here,  that  has  swept  away  all  difficulties  before  it,  and  has  clothed 
the  very  rocks  with  verdure.  '  It  would  be  a  disgrace  to  common 
sense  to  ask  the  cause ;  the  enjoyment  of  property  must  have  done 
it.  Give  a  man  the  secure  possession  of  a  bleak  rock,  and  he  will 
turn  it  into  a  garden ;  give  him  a  nine  years'  lease  of  a  garden,  and 
he  will  convert  it  into  a  desert." 

In  his  description  of  the  country  at  the  foot  of  the  Western 
Pyrenees,  he  speaks  no  longer  from  surmise,  but  firom  knowledge. 
*'  Takef  the  road  to  Moneng,  and  come  presently  to  a  scene  which 
was  so  new  to  me  in  France,  that  I  could  hardly  believe  my  own 
eyes.  A  succession  of  many  well-built,  tight,  and  comfortable 
farming  cottages  built  of  stone  and  covered  with  tiles ;  each  having 
its  little  garden,  enclosed  by  clipt  thorn-hedges,  with  plenty  of 
peach  and  other  fruit-trees,  some  fine  oaks  scattered  in  the  hedges, 
and  young  trees  niirsed  up  with  so  inuch  care,  that  nothing  but  the 
fostering  attention  of  the  owner  could  effect  anything  like  it.  To 
every  house  belongs  a  farm,  perfectly  well  enclosed,  with  grass 
borders  mown  and  neatly  kept  around  the  corn-fields,  with  gates  to 
pass  from  one  enclosure  to  another.  There  are  some  parts  of 
England  (where    small   yeomen    still  remain)   that   resemble  this 

*  Arthur  Young's  Travels  in  France,  p.  51.  t  ^'oung,  p.  56. 


88  PEASANT   PROPRIETORS. 

country  of  Beam  ;  but  we  have  very  little  that  is  equal  to  what  I 
have  seen  in  this  ride  of  twelve  miles  from  Pau  to  Moneng.  It  is 
all  in  the  hands  of  little  proprietors,  without  the  farms  being  so 
small  as  to  occasion  a  vicious  and  miserable  population.  An  air  of 
neatness,  warmth,  and  comfort  breathes  over  the  whole.  It  is 
visible  in  their  new  built  houses  and  stables ;  in  their  little  gardens; 
in  their  hedges ;  in  the  courts  before  their  doors  ;  even  in  the  coops 
for  their  poultry,  and  the  sties  for  their  hogs.  A  peasant  does  not 
think  of  rendering  his  pig  comfortable,  if  his  own  happiness  hang 
by  the  thread  of  a  nine  years'  lease.  We  are  now  in  B^am,  within 
a  few  miles  of  the  cradle  of  Henry  IV.  Do  they  inherit  these 
blessings  from  that  good  prince  ?  The  benignant  genius  of  that 
good  monarch  seems  to  reign  still  over  the  covintry ;  each  peasant 
has  the  fowl  in  the  pot^  He  frequently  notices  the  excellence  of 
the  agriculture  of  French  Flanders,  where  the  farms  "  are  all  small, 
and  much  in  the  hands  of  little  ^oprietors."*  In  the  Pays  de 
Caux,  also  a  country  of  small  properties,  the  agriculture  was 
miserable;  of  which  his  explanation  was  that  it  "is  a  manufacturing 
country,  and  farming  is  but  a  secondary  pursuit  to  the  cotton  fabric, 
which  spreads  over  the  whole  of  it,"!  The  same  district  is  still  a 
seat  of  manufactures,  and  a  country  of  small  proprietors,  and  is  now, 
whether  we  judge  from  the  appearance  of  the  crops  or  from  the 
official  returns,  one  of  the  best  cultivated  in  France.  In  "  Flanders, 
Alsace,  and  part  of  Artois,  as  well  as  on  the  banks  of  the  Garonne, 
France  possesses  a  husbandry  equal  to  our  own. "J  Those  countries, 
and  a  considerable  part  of  Quercy,  "  are  cultivated  more  like 
gardens  than  farms.  Perhaps  they  are  too  much  like  gardens, 
from  the  smallness  of  properties."§  In  those  districts  the  admirable 
rotation  of  crops,  so  long  practised  in  Italy,  but  at  that  time  gene- 
rally neglected  in  France,  was  already  universal.  "The  rapid 
succession  of  crops,  the  harvest  of  one  being  but  the  signal  of 
sowing  immediately  for  a  second,"  (the  same  fact  which  strikes  all 
observers  in  the  valley  of  the  Rhine,)   "  can  scarcely  be  carried  to 


*  Young,  pp.  322-4.  t  Ibid.  p.  325.  %  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  357. 

§  Ibid.  p.  364. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  29 

greater  perfection :  and  this  is  a  point,  perhaps,  of  all  others  the 
most  essential  to  good  husbandry,  when  such  crops  are  so  justly 
distributed  as  we  generally  find  them  in  these  provinces ;  cleaning 
and  ameliorating  ones  being  made  the  preparation  for  such  as  foul 
and  exhaust." 

It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed,  that  Arthur  Young's  testimony 
on  the  subject  of  peasant  properties  is  uniformly  favourable.  In 
Lorraine,  Champagne,  and  elsewhere,  he  finds  the  agriculture  bad, 
and  the  small  proprietors  very  miserable,  in  consequence,  as  he  says, 
of  the  extreme  subdivision  of  the  land.  His  opinion  is  thus 
summed  up  :* — "  Before  I  travelled,  I  conceived  that  small  farms, 
in  property,  were  very  susceptible  of  good  cultivation ;  and  that 
the  occupier  of  such,  having  no  rent  to  pay,  might  be  sufficiently  at 
his  ease  to  work  improvements,  and  carry  on  a  vigorous  husbandry ; 
but  what  I  have  seen  in  France,  has  greatly  lessened  my  good 
opinion  of  them.  In  Flanders,  I  saw  excellent  husbandry  on  pro- 
perties of  30  to  100  acres ;  but  we  seldom  find  here  such  small 
patches  of  property  as  are  common  in  other  provinces.  In  Alsace, 
and  on  the  Garonne,  that  is,  on  soils  of  such  exuberant  fertility  as 
to  demand  no  exertions,  some  small  properties  also  are  well  cultivated. 
In  Beam,  I  passed  through  a  region  of  little  farmers,  whose 
appearance,  neatness,  ease,  and  happiness  charmed  me  ;  it  was  what 
property  alone  could,  on  a  small  scale,  effect  ;  but  these  were  by  no 
means  contemptibly  small ;  they  are,  as  I  judged  by  the  distance 
from  house  to  house,  from  40  to  80  acres.  Except  these,  and  a 
very  few  other  instances,  I  saw  nothing  respectable  on  small  pro- 
perties, except  a  most  unremitting  industry.  Indeed,  it  is  necessary 
to  impress  on  the  reader's  mind,  that  though  the  husbandry  I  met 
with,  in  a  great  variety  of  instances  on  little  properties,  was  as  bad 
as  can  be  well  conceived,  yet  the  industry  of  the  possessors  was  so 
conspicuous,  and  so  meritorious,  that  no  commendations  would  be 
too  great  for  it.  It  was  sufficient  to  prove  that  property  in  land  is, 
of  all  others,  the  most  active  instigator  to  severe  and  incessant 
labour.     And  this  truth  is  of  such  force  and  extent,  that  I  know  no 

*  Young,  p.  412. 


30  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

way  so  sure  of  carrying  tillage  to  a  mountain  top,  as  by  permitting 
the  adjoining  villagers  to  acquire  it  in  property ;  in  fact,  we  see 
that  in  the  mountains  of  Languedoc,  &c.,  they  have  conveyed  earth 
in  baskets,  on  their  backs,  to  form  a  soil  where  nature  had  denied 
it." 

The  experience,  therefore,  of  this  celebrated  agricultiu^st,  and 
apostle  of  the  grande  culture,  may  be  said  to  be,  that  the  effect  of 
small  properties,  cultivated  by  peasant  proprietors,  is  admirable 
when  they  are  not  too  small :  so  small,  namely,  as  not  fully  to 
occupy  the  time  and  attention  of  the  family ;  for  he  often  complains, 
with  great  apparent  reason,  of  the  quantity  of  idle  time  which  the 
peasantry  had  on  their  hands  when  the  land  was  in  very  small 
portions,  notwithstanding  the  ardour  with  which  they  toiled  to  im- 
prove their  little  patrimony,  in  every  way  which  their  knowledge 
or  ingenuity  could  suggest.  He  recommends,  accordingly,  that  a 
limit  of  subdivision  should  be  fixed  by  law ;  and  this  is  by  no 
means  an  indefensible  proposition  in  countries,  if  such  there  are, 
where  division,  having  already  gone  farther  than  the  state  of 
capital  and  the  nature  of  the  staple  articles  of  cultivation  render 
advisable,  stiU  continues  progressive.  That  each  peasant  should 
have  a  patch  of  land,  even  in  full  property,  if  it  is  not  sufficient  to 
support  him  in  comfort,  is  a  system  with  all  the  disadvantages,  and 
scarcely  any  of  the  benefits,  of  small  properties;  since  he  must 
either  live  in  indigence  on  the  produce  of  his  land,  or  depend  as 
habitually  as  if  he  had  no  landed  possessions,  on  the  wages  of  hired 
labour  :  which,  besides,  if  aU  the  holdings  sturounding  him  are  of 
similar  dimensions,  he  has  little  prospect  of  finding.  The  benefits 
of  peasant  properties  are  conditional  on  their  not  being  too  much 
subdivided ;  that  is,  on  their  not  being  required  to  maintain  too 
many  persons,  in  proportion  to  the  produce  that  can  be  raised  from 
them  by  those  persons.  The  question  resolves  itself,  like  most 
questions  respecting  the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes,  into  one 
of  population.  Are  small  properties  a  stimulus  to  undue  mxiltipli- 
cation,  or  a  check  to  it  1 


31 


PART  n. 

§  1.  Befoee  examining  the  influence  of  peasant  pi-operties  oa 
the  ultimate  economical  interests  of  the  labouring  class,  as  de- 
termined by  the  increase  of  population,  let  us  note  the  points 
respecting  the  moral  and  social  influence  of  that  territorial  arrange- 
ment, which  may  be  looked  upon  as  established,  either  by  the 
reason  of  the  case,  or  by  the  facts  and  authorities  cited  in  the 
preceding  chapter. 

The  reader  new  to  the  subject  must  have  been  struck  with  the 
powerful  impression  made  upon  all  the  witnesses  to  whom  I  have 
referred,  by  what  a  Swiss  statistical  writer  calls  the  "  almost  super- 
human industry"  of  peasant  proprietors.*  On  this  point  at  least,  au- 
thorities are  unanimous.  Those  who  have  seen  only  one  country  of 
peasant  properties,  always  think  the  inhabitants  of  that  country  the 
most  industrious  in  the  world.  There  is  as  little  doubt  among  ob- 
servers, with  what  feature  in  the  condition  of  the  peasantry  this  pre- 
eminent industry  is  connected.  It  is  "  the  magic  of  property"  which, 
in  the  words  of  Arthur  Young,  "turns  sand  into  gold."  The  idea  of 
property  does  not,  however,  necessarily  imply  that  there  should  be 
no  rent,  any  more  than  that  there  should  be  no  taxes.  It  merely 
implies  that  the  rent  shotild  be  a  fixed  charge,  not  liable  to  be 
raised  against  the  possessor  by  his  own  improvements,  or  by  the  will 
of  a  landlord.  A  tenant  at  a  quit-rent  is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
a  proprietor ;  a  copyholder  is  not  less  so  than  a  freeholder.  What  is 
wanted  is  permanent  possession  on  fixed  terms.  "  Give  a  man  the 
secure  possession  of  a  bleak  rock,  and  he  will  turn  it  into  a  garden ; 

*  The  Canton  Schaffhausen  (before  quoted),  p.  53. 


32  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

give  him  a  nine  years'  lease  of  a  garden,  and  he  will  convert  it  into 
a  desert." 

The  details  which  have  been  cited,  and  those,  still  more  minute, 
to  be  found  in  the  same  authorities,  concerning  the  habitually 
elaborate  system  of  cultivation,  and  the  thousand  devices  of  the 
peasant  proprietor  for  making  every  superfluous  hour  and  odd 
moment  instrumental  to  some  increase  in  the  futiire  produce  and 
value  of  the  land,  will  explain  what  has  been  said  elsewhere* 
respecting  the  far  larger  gross  produce  which,  with  anything  like 
parity  of  agricultural  knowledge,  is  obtained,  from  the  same  qua- 
lity of  soil,  on  small  farms,  at  least  when  they  are  the  property 
of  the  cultivator.  The  treatise  on  "  Flemish  Husbandry  "  is  espe- 
cially instructive  respecting  the  means  by  which  untiring  industry 
does  more  than  outweigh  inferiority  of  resources,  imperfection  of 
implements,  and  ignorance  of  scientific  theories.  The  peasant  cul- 
tivation of  Flanders  and  Italy  is  affirmed  to  produce  heavier  crops, 
in  equal  circumstances  of  soil,  than  the  best  cvdtivated  districts 
of  Scotland  and  England.  It  produces  them,  no  doubt,  with  an 
amount  of  labour  which,  if  paid  for  by  an  employer,  would  make 
the  cost  to  him  more  than  equivalent  to  the  benefit ;  but  to  the 
peasant  it  is  not  cost,  it  is  the  devotion  of  time  which  he  can  spare, 
to  a  favo\u"ite  pursiiit,  if  we  should  not  rather  say  a  ruling  pas- 
sion.f 

We  have  seen,  too,  that  it  is  not  solely  by  superior  exertion  that 


*  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  Book  i.  ch.  ii.  §  4. 

t  Read  the  graphic  description  by  the  historian  Michelet,  of  the  feelings  of 
a  peasant  proprietor  towards  his  land. 

"  If  we  would  know  the  inmost  thought,  the  passion,  of  the  French  peasant, 
it  is  very  easy.  Let  us  walk  out  on  Sunday  into  the  country  and  follow  him. 
Behold  him  yonder,  walking  in  front  of  us.  It  is  two  o'clock  ;  his  wife  is  at 
vespers  j  he  has  on  his  Sunday  clothes ;  I  perceive  that  he  is  going  to  visit  his 
mistress. 

"  What  mistress  ?     His  land. 

"  I  do  not  say  he  goes  straight  to  it.  No,  he  is  free  to-day,  and  may  either 
go  or  not.  Does  he  not  go  every  day  in  the  week  ?  Accordingly,  he  turns 
aside,  he  goes  another  way,  he  has  business  elsewhere.     And  yet — he  goes. 

"  It  is  true,  he  was  passing  close  by ;  it  was  an  opportunity.  He  looks,  but 
apparently  he  will  not  go  in  ;  what  for  ?     And  yet — he  enters. 

"  At  least  it  is  probable  that  he  will  not  work  ;  he  is  in  his  Sunday  dress :  he 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  33 

the  Flemish  cultivators  succeed  in  obtaining  these  brilliant  results. 
The  same  motive  which  gives  such  intensity  to  their  industry, 
placed  them  earlier  in  possession  of  an  amount  of  agricultural 
knowledge,  not  attained  until  much  later  in  countries  where  agri- 
culture was  carried  on  solely  by  hired  labour.  An  equally  high 
testimony  is  borne  by  M.  de  Lavergne*  to  the  agricultural  skill  of 
the  small  proprietors  in  those  parts  of  France  to  which  the  petite 
culture  is  really  suitable.  "  In  the  rich  plains  of  Flanders,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Rhine,  the  Garonne,  the  Charente,  the  Rhone,  all  the 
practices  which  fertilize  the  land  and  increase  the  productiveness  of 
labour  are  known  to  the  very  smallest  cultivators,  and  practised  by 
them,  however  considerable  may  be  the  advances  which  they  require. 
In  their  hands,  abundant  manures,  collected  at  great  cost,  repair 
and  incessantly  increase  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  in  spite  of  the 
activity  of  cultivation.  The  races  of  cattle  are  superior,  the  crops 
magnificent.  Tobacco,  flax,  colza,  madder,  beetroot,  in  some  places ; 
in  others,  the  vine,  the  olive,  the  plum,  the  mulberry,  only  yield 
their  abundant  treasures  to  a  population  of  industrious  labourers. 
Is  it  not  also  to  the  petite  culture  that  we  are  indebted  for  most  of 
the  garden  produce  obtained  by  dint  of  great  outlay  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paris  ?" 

§  2.  Another  aspect  of  peasant  properties,  in  which  it  is  essential 
that  they  should  be  considered,  is  that  of  an  instrument  of  popular 
education.  Books  and  schooling  are  absolutely  necessary  to  educa- 
tion; but  not  all-sufficient.  The  mental  faculties  will  be  most 
developed  where  they  are  most  exercised ;  and  what  gives  more 
• 

has  a  clean  shirt  and  blouse.  Still,  there  is  no  harm  in  plucking  up  this  weed 
and  throwing  out  that  stone.  There  is  a  stump,  too,  which  is  in  the  way  j  but 
he  has  not  his  tools  with  him,  he  will  do  it  to-morrow. 

"  Then  he  folds  his  arms  and  gazes,  serious  and  careful.  He  gives  a  long,  a 
very  long  look,  and  seems  lost  in  thought.  At  last,  if  he  thinks  himself  ob- 
served, if  he  sees  a  passer-by,  he  moves  slowly  away.  Thirty  paces  off  he  stops, 
turns  round,  and  casts  on  his  land  a  last  look,  sombre  and  profound,  but  to  those 
who  can  see  it,  the  look  is  full  of  passion,  of  heart,  of  devotion." — The  People, 
by  J.  Michelet,  Part  i.  ch.  1. 

*  Essay  on  the  Rural  Economy  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  3rd  ed. 
p.  177. 


34  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

exercise  to  them  than  the  having  a  multitude  of  interests,  none  of 
which  can  be  neglected,  and  which  can  be  provided  for  only  by 
varied  efforts  of  will  and  intelligence  ?  Some  of  the  disparagers  of 
small  properties  lay  great  stress  on  the  cares  and  anxieties  which 
beset  the  peasant  proprietor  of  the  Rhineland  or  Flanders.  It  is 
precisely  those  cares  and  anxieties  which  tend  to  make  him  a 
superior  being  to  an  English  day-labourer.  It  is,  to  be  sure, 
rather  abusing  the  privileges  of  fair  argument  to  represent  the  con- 
dition of  a  day-labourer  as  not  aa  anxious  one.  I  can  conceive 
no  circumstances  in  which  he  is  free  from  anxiety,  where  there  is  a 
possibility  of  being  out  of  employment ;  unless  he  has  access  to  a 
profuse  dispensation  of  parish  pay,  and  no  shame  or  reluctance  in 
'demanding  it.  The  day-labourer  has,  in  the  existing  state  of 
society  and  population,  many  of  the  anxieties  which  have  not  an 
invigorating  effect  on  the  mind,  and  none  of  those  which  have. 
The  position  of  the  peasant  proprietor  of  Flanders  is  the  reverse. 
From  the  anxiety  which  chills  and  paralyses — the  uncertainty  of 
having  food  to  eat — few  persons  are  more  exempt :  it  requires  as 
rare  a  concurrence  of  circumstances  as  the  potato  failure  combined 
with  an  universal  bad  harvest,  to  bring  him  within  reach  of  that 
danger.  His  anxieties  are  the  ordinary  vicissitudes  of  more  and 
less ;  his  cares  are  that  he  takes  his  fair  share  of  the  business  of 
life ;  that  he  is  a  free  human  being,  and  not  perpetually  a  child, 
which  seems  to  be  the  approved  condition  of  the  labouring  classes 
according  to  the  prevailing  philanthropy.  He  is  no  longer  a  being 
of  a  different  order  from  the  middle  classes ;  he  has  pursuits  and 
objects  like  those  which  occupy  them,  and  give  to  their  intellects 
the  greatest  part  of  sTich  cultivation  as  they  receive.  If  there  is  a 
first  principle  in  intellectual  education,  it  is  this — that  the  discipline 
which  does  good  to  the  mind  is  that  in  which  the  mind  is  active, 
not  that  in  which  it  is  passive.  The  secret  for  developing  the 
faculties  is  to  give  them  much  to  do,  and  much  inducement  to  do 
it.  This  detracts  nothing  from  the  importance,  and  even  necessity, 
of  other  kinds  of  mental  cultivation.  The  possession  of  property 
will  not  prevent  the  peasant  from  being  coarse,  selfish,  and  narrow- 
minded.     These  things  depend  on  other  influences,  and  other  kinds 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  35 

of  instruction.  But  this  great  stimulus  to  one  kind  of  mental 
activity,  in  no  way  impedes  any  other  means  of  intellectual  develop- 
ment. On  the  contrary,  by  cultivating  the  habit  of  turning  to 
practical  use  every  fragment  of  knowledge  acquired,  it  helps  to 
render  that  schooling  and  reading  fruitful,  which  without  some 
such  auxiliary  influence  are  in  too  many  cases  like  seed  thrown  on 
a  rock. 

§  3.     It  is  not  on  the  intelligence  alone,  that  the  situation  of  a 
peasant  proprietor  exercises  an  improving  influence.     It  is  no  less 
propitious  to  the  moral  virtues  of  prudence,  temperance,  and  self- 
control.     Day-labourers,  where  the  labouring  class  mainly  consists 
of  them,  are  usually  improvident :  they  spend  carelessly  to  the  ftiU 
extent  of  their  means,  and  let  the  future  shift  for  itself.     This  is 
so  notorious,  that  many  persons  strongly  interested  in  the  welfare 
of  the  labouring  classes,  hold  it  as  a  fixed  opinion  that  an  increase 
of  wages  would  do  them  little  good,  unless  accompanied  by  at  least 
a  corresponding  improvement    in   their   tastes  and   habits.     The 
tendency  of  peasant  proprietors,  and  of  those  who  hope  to  become 
proprietors,  is  to  the  contrary  extreme ;  to  take  even  too  much 
thought  for  the  morrow.     They  are  oftener  accused  of  penurious- 
ness   than  of  prodigality.     They   deny  themselves  reasonable  in- 
dulgences,   and    live    wretchedly    in    order    to    economise.     In 
Switzerland  almost  everybody  saves,  who  has  any  means  of  saving  ; 
the  case  of  the  Flemish  farmers  has  been  already  noticed  :  among 
the  French,  though  a  pleasure-loving  and  reputed  to  be  a  self-in- 
dulgent people,  the  spirit  of  thrift  is  diffused  through  the  rural 
population  in  a  manner  most  gratifying  as  a  whole,  and  which  in 
individual  instances  errs  rather  on  the  side  of  excess  than  defect. 
Among  those  who,  from  the  hovels  in  which  they  live,  and  the 
herbs   and  roots   which   constitute   their    diet,  are    mistaken   by 
travellers  for  proofs  and  specimens  of  general  indigence,  there  are 
numbers  who  have  hoards  in  leathern  bags,  consisting  of  sums  in 
five-franc  pieces,  which  they  keep  by  them  perhaps  for  a  whole 
generation,    unless   brought    out   to   be   expended  in   their   most 
cherished  gratification — the  purchase  of  land.     If  there  is  a  moral 

d2 


36  PEASANT   PROPRIETORS. 

inconvenience  attached  to  a  state  of  society  in  which  the  peasantry- 
have  land,  it  is  the  danger  of  their  being  too  careful  of  their  pecu- 
niary concerns;  of  its  making  them  crafty,  and  "calculating"  in 
the  objectionable  sense.  The  French  peasant  is  no  simple  country- 
man, no  downright "  peasant  of  the  Danube  ;"*  both  in  fact  and  in 
fiction  he  is  now  "  the  crafty  peasant."  That  is  the  stage  which  he 
has  reached  in  the  progressive  development  which  the  constitution 
of  things  has  imposed  on  human  intelligence  and  human  emancipa- 
tion. But  some  excess  in  this  direction  is  a  small  and  a  passing 
evil  compared  with  recklessness  and  improvidence  in  the  labouring 
classes,  and  a  cheap  price  to  pay  for  the  inestimable  worth  of  the 
virtue  of  self-dependence,  as  the  general  characteristic  of  a 
people :  a  virtue  which  is  one  of  the  first  conditions  of  excellence 
in  a  human  character — the  stock  on  which  if  the  other  virtues  are 
not  grafted,  they  have  seldom  any  firm  root ;  a  quality  indispen- 
sable in  the  case  of  a  labouring  class,  even  to  any  tolerable  degree 
of  physical  comfort ;  and  by  which  the  peasantry  of  France,  and  of 
most  European  countries  of  peasant  proprietors,  are  distinguished 
beyond  any  other  labouring  population. 

§  4.  Is  it  likely  that  a  state  of  economical  relations  so  conducive 
to  frugality  and  prudence  in  every  other  respect,  should  be  preju- 
dicial to  it  in  the  cardinal  point  of  increase  of  population  ?  That  it 
is  so,  is  the  opinion  expressed  by  most  of  those  English  political 
economists  who  have  written  anything  about  the  matter.  Mr. 
M'Culloch's  opinion  is  well  known.  Mr.  Jones  affirras,f  that  a 
"  peasant  population,  raising  their  own  wages  from  the  soil,  and 
consuming  them  in  kind,  are  universally  acted  upon  very  feebly  by 
internal  checks,  or  by  motives  disposing  them  to  restraint.  The 
consequence  is,  that  unless  some  external  cause,  quite  independent 
of  their  will,  forces  such  peasant  cultivators  to  slacken  their 
rate  of  increase,  they  will,  in  a  limited  territory,  very  rapidly 
approach  a  state  of  want  and  penury,  and  will  be  stopped  at  last 


*  See  the  celebrated  fable  of  La  Fontaine. 
■f  Essay  on  the  Distribution  of  Wealth,  p.  146. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  37 

only  by  the  physical  impossibility  of  procuring  subsistence."  He 
elsewhere*  speaks  of  such  a  peasantry  as  "  exactly  in  the  condition 
in  which  the  animal  disposition  to  increase  their  numbers  is  checked 
by  the  fewest  of  those  balancing  motives  and  desires  which  regulate 
the  increase  of  superior  ranks  or  more  civilized  people."  The 
"  causes  of  this  peculiarity,"  Mr.  Jones  promised  to  point  out  in  a 
subsequent  work,  which  never  made  its  appearance.  I  am  totally 
unable  to  conjecture  from  what  theory  of  human  nature,  and  of  the 
motives  which  influence  human  conduct,  he  would  have  derived 
them.  Arthur  Young  assumes  the  same  "peculiarity"  as  a  fact; 
but,  though  not  much  in  the  habit  of  qualifying  his  opinions,  he 
does  not  push  his  doctrine  to  so  violent  an  extreme  as  Mr.  Jones  ; 
having,  as  we  have  seen,  himself  testified  to  various  instances  in 
which  peasant  populations,  such  as  Mr.  Jones  speaks  of,  were  not 
tending  to  "  a  state  of  want  and  penury,"  and  were  in  no  danger 
whatever  of  coming  in  contact  with  "  physical  impossibility  of  pro- 
curing subsistence." 

That  there  should  be  discrepancy  of  experience  on  this  matter,  is 
easily  to  be  accounted  for.  Whether  the  labouring  people  live  by 
land  or  by  wages,  they  have  always  hitherto  multiplied  up  to  the 
limit  set  by  their  habitual  standard  of  comfort.  When  that  stan- 
dard was  low,  not  exceeding  a  scanty  subsistence,  the  size  of  pro- 
perties, as  well  as  the  rate  of  wages,  has  been  kept  down  to  what 
would  barely  support  life.  Extremely  low  ideas  of  what  is  neces- 
sary for  subsistence,  are  perfectly  compatible  with  peasant  proper- 
ties ;  and  if  a  people  have  always  been  used  to  poverty,  and  habit 
has  reconciled  them  to  it,  there  will  be  over-population,  and  exces 
sive  subdivision  of  land.  But  this  is  not  to  the  purpose.  The  true 
question  is,  supposing  a  peasantry  to  possess  land  not  insufiicient 
but  sufficient  for  their  comfortable  support,  are  they  more,  or  less, 
likely  to  fall  from  this  state  of  comfort  through  improvideht 
multiplication,  than  if  they  were  living  in  an  equally  comfortable 
manner  as  hired  labourers  ?  All  ^priori  considerations  are  in  favour 
of  their  being  less  likely.     The  dependence  of  wages  on  population 

*  Essay  on  the  Distribution  of  Wealth,  p.  68. 


38  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

is  a  matter  of  speculation  and  discussion.  That  wages  would  fall 
if  population  were  much  increased  is  often  a  matter  of  real  doubt, 
and  always  a  thing  which  requires  some  exercise  of  the  thinking 
faculty  for  its  intelligent  recognition.  But  every  peasant  can  satisfy 
himself  from  evidence  which  he  can  fully  appreciate,  whether  his 
piece  of  land  can  be  made  to  support  several  families  in  the  same 
comfort  in  which  it  supports  one.  Few  people  like  to  leave  to  their 
children  a  worse  lot  in  life  than  their  own.  The  parent  who  has 
land  to  leave,  is  perfectly  able  to  judge  whether  the  children  can 
live  upon  it  or  not :  but  people  who  are  supported  by  wages,  see 
no  reason  why  their  sons  should  be  unable  to  support  themselves 
in  the  same  way,  and  trust  accordingly  to  chance.  "In  even  the 
most  useful  and  necessary  arts  and  manufactures,"  says  Mr.  Laing,* 
"  the  demand  for  labourers  is  not  a  seen,  known,  steady,  and  appre- 
ciable demand :  but  it  is  so  in  husbandry"  under  small  properties. 
"  The  labour  to  be  done,  the  subsistence  that  labour  will  produce 
out  of  his  portion  of  land,  are  seen  and  known  elements  in  a  man's 
calculation  upon  his  means  of  subsistence.  Can  his  square  of  land, 
or  can  it  not,  subsist  a  family  ?  Can  he  marry  or  not  ?  are  questions 
which  every  man  can  answer  without  delay,  doubt,  or  speculation. 
It  is  the  depending  on  chance,  where  judgment  has  nothing  clearly 
set  before  it,  that  causes  reckless,  improvident  marriages  in  the 
lower,  as  in  the  higher  classes,  and  produces  among  us  the  evils 
of  over-population;  and  chance  necessarily  enters  into  every 
man's  calculations,  when  certainty  is  removed  altogether  ;  as  it 
is,  where  certain  subsistence  is,  by  our  distribution  of  property, 
the  lot  of  but  a  small  portion  instead  of  about  two-thirds  of  the 
people." 

There  never  has  been  a  writer  more  keenly  sensible  of  the  evils 
brought  upon  the  labouring  classes  by  excess  of  population,  than 
Sismondi,  and  this  is  one  of  the  grounds  of  his  earnest  advocacy  of 
peasant  properties.  He  had  ample  opportunity,  in  more  countries 
than  one,  for  judging  of  their  effect  on  population.  Let  us  see  his 
testimony.     "  In  the  countries  in  which  cultivation  by  small  pro- 

*  Notes  of  a  Traveller,  p.  46. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  39 

prietors  still  continues,  population  increases  regularly  and  rapidly 
until  it  has  attained  its  natural  limits  ;  that  is  to  say,  inheritances 
continue  to  be  divided  and  subdivided  among  several  sons,  as  long 
as,  by  an  increase  of  labour,  each  family  can  extract  an  equal 
income  from  a  smaller  portion  of  land.  A  father  who  possessed  a 
vast  extent  of  natural  pasture,  divides  it  among  his  sons,  and  they 
turn  it  into  fields  and  meadows ;  his  sons  divide  it  among  their 
sons,  who  abolish  fallows :  each  improvement  in  agricultural  know- 
ledge admits  of  another  step  in  the  subdivision  of  property.  But 
there  is  no  danger  lest  the  proprietor  should  bring  up  his  children 
to  make  beggars  of  them.  He  knows  exactly  what  inheritance  he 
has  to  leave  them ;  he  knows  that  the  law  will  divide  it  equally 
among  them  ;  he  sees  the  limit  beyond  which  this  division  would 
make  them  descend  from  the  rank  which  he  has  himself  filled,  and 
a  just  family  pride,  common  to  the  peasant  and  to  the  nobleman, 
makes  him  abstain  from  summoning  into  life,  children  for  whom  he 
cannot  properly  provide.  If  more  are  born,  at  least  they  do  not 
marry,  or  they  agree  among  themselves,  which  of  several  brothers 
shall  perpetuate  the  family.  It  is  not  found  that  in  the  Swiss 
Cantons,  the  patrimonies  of  the  peasants  are  ever  so  divided  as  to 
reduce  them  below  an  honourable  competence  ;  though  the  habit 
of  foreign  service,  by  opening  to  the  children  a  career  indefinite 
and  uncalculable,  sometimes  calls  forth  a  superabundant  popu- 
lation."* 

There  is  similar  testimony  respecting  Norway.  Though  there  is 
no  law  or  custom  of  primogeniture,  and  no  manufactures  to  take 
off  a  surplus  population,  the  subdivision  of  property  is  not  carried 
to  an  injurious  extent.  "The  division  of  the  land  among  children," 
says  Mr.  Laing,"j"  "  appears  not,  during  the  thousand  years  it  has 
been  in  operation,  to  have  had  the  effect  of  reducing  the  landed 
properties  to  the  minimum  size  that  will  barely  support  human  ex- 
istence. I  have  counted  from  five- and- twenty  to  forty  cows  upon 
farms,  and  that  in  a  country  in  which  the  farmer  must,  for  at  least 

*  Nouveaux  Principes,  Book  Hi.  ch.  3. 
t  Residence  in  Norway,  p.  18. 


40  PEASANT  PROPEIETORS. 

seven  months  in  the  year,  have  winter  provender  and  houses  pro- 
vided for  all  the  cattle.  It  is  evident  that  some  cause  or  other, 
operating  on  aggregation  of  landed  property,  counteracts  the 
dividing  effects  of  partition  among  children.  That  cause  can  be 
no  other  than  what  I  have  long  conjectured  would  be  effective  in 
such  a  social  arrangement ;  viz.,  that  in  a  country  where  land  is 
held,  not  in  tenancy  merely,  as  in  Ireland,  but  in  full  ownership, 
its  aggregation  by  the  deaths  of  co-heirs,  and  by  the  marriages  of 
the  female  heirs  among  the  body  of  landholders,  will  balance  its 
subdivision  by  the  equal  succession  of  children.  The  whole  mass 
of  property  will,  I  conceive,  be  found  in  such  a  state  of  society  to 
consist  of  as  many  estates  of  the  class  of  1000/.,  as  many  of  100/., 
as  many  of  10/.,  a  year,  at  one  period  as  at  another."  That  this 
should  happen,  supposes  diffused  through  society  a  very  efficacious 
prudential  check  to  population  ;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  give  part  of 
the  credit  of  this  prudential  restraint  to  the  peculiar  adaptation  of 
the  peasant-proprietary  system  for  fostering  it. 

"In  some  parts  of  Switzerland,"  says  Mr.  Kay,*  "as  in  the 
canton  of  Argovie  for  instance,  a  peasant  never  marries  before  he 
attains  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  generally  much  later  in 
life ;  and  in  that  canton  the  women  very  seldom  marry  before  they 
have  attained  the  age  of  thirty.  .  .  .  Nor  do  the  division  of  land 
and  the  cheapness  of  the  mode  of  conveying  it  from  one  man  to 
another,  encourage  the  providence  of  the  labourers  of  the  rural  dis- 
tricts only.  They  act  in  the  same  manner,  though  perhaps  in  a 
less  degree,  upon  the  labourers  of  the  smaller  towns.  In  the  smaller 
provincial  towns  it  is  customary  for  a  labourer  to  own  a  small  plot 
of  ground  outside  the  town.  This  plot  he  cultivates  in  the  evening 
as  his  kitchen  garden.  He  raises  in  it  vegetables  and  fruits  for  the 
use  of  his  family  during  the  winter.  After  his  day's  work  is  over, 
he  and  his  family  repair  to  the  garden  for  a  short  time,  which  they 
spend  in  planting,  sowing,  weeding,  or  preparing  for  sowing  or 
harvest,  according  to  the  season.     The  desire  to  become  possessed 


•  Vol.  i.  pp.  67-9. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  41 

of  one  of  these  gardens  operates  very  strongly  in  strengthening 
prudential  habits  and  in  restraining  improvident  marriages.  Some 
of  the  manufacturers  in  the  canton  of  Argovie  told  me  that  a  towns- 
man was  seldom  contented  until  he  had  bought  a  garden,  or  a 
garden  and  house,  and  that  the  town  labourers  generally  deferred 
their  marriages  for  some  years,  in  order  to  save  enough  to  pvirchase 
either  one  or  both  of  these  luxuries." 

The  same  writer  shows  by  statistical  evidence*  that  in  Prussia 
the  average  age  of  marriage  is  not  only  much  later  than  in 
England,  but  "  is  gradually  becoming  later  than  it  was  for- 
merly," while  at  the  same  time  "  fewer  illegitimate  children 
are  bom  in  Prussia  than  in  any  other  of  the  European 
countries."  "  Wherever  I  travelled,"  says  Mr.  Kay,f  "  in  North 
Germany  and  Switzerland,  I  was  assured  by  all  that  the  desire 
to  obtain  land,  which  was  felt  by  all  the  peasants,  was  acting 
as  the  strongest  possible  check  upon  undue  increase  of  popula- 
tion."} 

In  Flanders,  according  to  Mr.  Fauche,  the  British  Consul  at 
Ostend,§  "  farmers'  sons  and  those  who  have  the  means  to  become 
farmers  will  delay  their  marriage  until  they  get  possession  of  a 
farm."  Once  a  farmer,  the  next  object  is  to  become  a  proprietor. 
*'  The  first  thing  a  Dane  does  with  his  savings,"  says  Mr.  Browne, 
the  Consul  at  Copenhagen, j|   "is  to  purchase  a  clock,  then  a  horse 


*  Vol.  i.  pp.  75-9.  t  Ibid.  p.  90. 

X  The  Prussian  minister  of  statistics,  in  a  work  {Condition  of  the  People 
in  Prussia)  wliicli  I  am  obliged  to  quote  at  second  hand  from  Mr.  Kay,  after 
proving  by  figures  the  great  and  progressive  increase  of  the  consumption  of 
food  and  clothing  per  head  of  the  population,  from  which  he  justly  infers  a 
corresponding  increase  of  the  productiveness  of  agriculture,  continues :  "  The 
division  of  estates  has,  since  1831,  proceeded  more  and  more  throughout  the 
country.  There  are  now  many  more  small  independent  proprietors  than 
formerly.  Yet,  however  many  complaints  of  pauperism  are  heard  among  the 
dependent  labourers,  we  never  hear  it  complained  that  pauperism  is  increasing 
among  the  peasant  proprietors." — Kay,  i.  262-6. 

§  In  a  communication  to  the  Commissioners  of  Poor  Law  Enquiry,  p.  640 
of  their  Foreign  Communications,  Appendix  F  to  their  First  Report. 

II  Ibid.  268. 


42  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

and  cow,  which  he  hires  out,  and  which  pays  a  good  interest. 
Then  his  ambition  is  to  become  a  petty  proprietor,  and  this  class 
of  persons  is  better  off  than  any  in  Denmark.  Indeed,  I  know  of 
no  people  in  any  country  who  have  more  easily  within  their  reach 
all  that  is  really  necessary  for  life  than  this  class,  which  is  very 
large  in  comparison  with  that  of  labourers.' ' 

But  the  experience  which  most  decidedly  contradicts  the  asserted 
tendency  of  peasant  proprietorship  to  produce  excess  of  population, 
is  the  case  of  France.  In  that  country  the  experiment  is  not  tried 
in  the  most  favourable  circumstances,  a  large  proportion  of  the 
properties  being  too  small.  The  number  of  landed  proprietors  in 
France  is  not  exactly  ascertained,  but  on  no  estimate  does  it  fall 
much  short  of  five  millions ;  which,  on  the  lowest  calculation  of 
the  number  of  persons  of  a  family  (and  for  France  it  ought  to  be 
a  low  calculation),  shows  much  more  than  half  the  population  as 
either  possessing,  or  entitled  to  inherit,  landed  property.  A 
majority  of  the  properties  are  so  small  as  not  to  afford  a  subsistence 
to  the  proprietors,  of  whom,  according  to  some  computations,  as 
many  as  three  millions  are  obliged  to  eke  out  their  means  of  support 
either  by  working  for  hire,  or  by  taking  additional  land,  generally 
on  metayer  tenure.  When  the  property  possessed  is  not  sufficient 
to  relieve  the  possessor  from  dependence  on  wages,  the  condition  of 
a  proprietor  loses  much  of  its  characteristic  efficacy  as  a  check  to 
over-population  :  and  if  the  prediction  so  often  made  in  England 
had  been  realized,  and  France  had  become  a  ' '  pauper  warren,"  the 
experiment  would  have  proved  nothing  against  the  tendencies  of  the 
same  system  of  agriciiltural  economy  in  other  circumstances.  But 
what  is  the  fact  ?  That  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  French  population 
is  the  slowest  in  Europe.  During  the  generation  which  the  Revo- 
lution raised  from  the  extreme  of  hopeless  wretchedness  to  sudden 
abundance,  a  great  increase  of  population  took  place.  But  a  gene- 
ration has  grown  up,  which,  having  been  bom  in  improved  cir- 
cumstances, has  not  learnt  to  be  miserable ;  and  upon  them  the 
spirit  of  thrift  operates  most  conspicuously,  in  keeping  the  increase 
of  population  within  the  increase  of  national  wealth.     In  a  table, 


I 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 


43 


drawn  up  by  Professor  Rati,*  of  the  rate  of  annual  increase  of  the 
popvilations  of  various  countries,  that  of  France,  from  1817  to  1827, 
is  stated  at  ^^  per  cent,  that  of  England  during  a  similar  decennial 


*  The  following  is  the  table  (see  p. 
Rau's  large  work) : 


United  States  .  .  . 
Hungary  (according 
England 


1820-30 
to  Rohrer) 
1811-21  . 
1821-31  . 


Austria  (Rohrer) 
Prussia 


Netherlands 


1816-27 
1820-30 
1821-31 
1821-28 


Per  cent. 
.  2-92 
2-40 
1-78 
1-60 
1-30 
1-54 
1-37 
1-27 
1-28 


168  of  the  Belgian  translation  of  Mr. 

Per  cent. 

Scotland 1821-31  .  .  1-30 

Saxony 1815-30  .  .  1-15 

Baden    .  .  .  1820-30  (Heunisch)  1-13 

Bavaria 1814-28  .  .  1-08 

Naples 1814-24  .  .  0-83 

France    .  .  .  1817-27  (Mathieu)  063 
and  more   recently  (Moreau  de 
Jonnbs) 0*55 


But  the  number  given  by  Moreau  de  Jonnes,  he  adds,  is  not  entitled  to 
implicit  confidence. 

The  following  table  given  By  M.  Quetelet  (On  Man  and  the  Development  of 
his  Faculties,  vol.  i.  ch.  7),  also  on  the  authority  of  Rau,  contains  additional 
matter,  and  differs  in  some  items  from  the  preceding,  probably  from  the  author's 
having  taken,  in  those  cases,  an  average  of  different  years : 

Per  cent. 


Per  cent. 

Ireland      2-45 

Hungary 2-40 

Spain 1-66 

England 1-65 


Per  cent. 
Rhenish  Prussia  .  1"33 

Austria 1'30 

Bavaria 1-08 

Netherlands    .  .  .  0-94 


Naples 0-83 

France 0-63 

Sweden 0*58 

Lombardy    ....  0*45 


A  very  carefully  prepared  statement,  by  M.  Legoyt,  in  the  Journal  des 
JHconomistes  for  May  1847,  which  brings  up  the  results  for  France  to  the  census 
of  the  preceding  year  1846,  is  summed  up  iu  the  following  table  : 


According 
to   the 
census. 

According  to 

the  excess 

of  births  ovei 

deaths. 

According 
to  the 
census. 

According  to 

the  excess 

of  births  over 

deaths. 

per  cent. 

per  cent. 

per  cent. 

per  cent. 

Sweden    .     . 

0-83 

114 

Wurtemburg  . 

0-01 

1-00 

Norway  .     . 

1-36 

1-30 

Holland     .     . 

0-90 

103 

Denmark.     . 

... 

0-95 

Belgium    .     . 

0-76 

Russia      .     . 

0-61 

Sardinia     .     . 

1-08 

Austria    .     . 

0-85 

0-90 

Great    Britain 

) 

Prussia     .     . 

1-84 

1-18 

(exclusive 

U-95 

1-00 

Saxony     •     . 

1-45 

0-90 

of  Ireland) 

) 

Hanover  .     . 

0-85 

France .     .     . 

0-68 

0-50 

Bavaria    .     . 

... 

0-71 

United  States. 

3-27 

^44  PEASANT   PROPRIETORS. 

period  being  l-j^  annually,  and  that  of  the  United  States  nearly  3. 
According  to  the  official  returns  as  analysed  by  M.  Legoyt,*  the 
increase  of  the  population,  which  from  1801  to  1806  was  at  the 
rate  of  1*28  per  cent  annually,  averaged  only  0*47  per  cent  from 
1806  to  1831 ;  from  1831  to  1836  it  averaged  0-60 per  cent;  from 
1836  to  1841,  0-41  per  cent,  and  from  1841  to  1846,  0*68  per 
cent.f  At  the  census  of  1851  the  rate  of  annual  increase  shown 
was  only  1*08  per  cent  in  the  five  years,  or  0*21  annually;  and  at 
the  census  of  1856  only  071  per  cent  in  five  years,  or  0*14  an- 
nually :  so  that,  in  the  words  of  M.  de  Lavergne,  '*  population  has 
almost  ceased  to  increase  in  France."J  Even  this  slow  increase  is 
whoUy  the  effect  of  a  diminution  of  deaths ;  the  number  of  births 
not  increasing  at  all,  while  the  proportion  of  the  births  to  the 
population  is  constantly  diminishing.§     This  slow  growth  of  the 

*  Journal  des  JEconomistes  for  March  and  May  1847. 

\  M,  Legoyt  is  of  opinion  that  the  population  was  understated  in  1841,  and 
the  increase  between  that  time  and  1846  consequently  overstated,  and  that  the 
real  increase  during  the  whole  period  was  something  intermediate  between  the 
last  two  averages,  or  not  much  more  than  one  in  two  hundred. 

X  Journal  des  Economistes  for  February  1847.  In  the  Journal  for  January 
1865,  M.  Legoyt  gives  some  of  the  numbers  slightly  altered,  and  I  presume 
corrected.  The  series  of  percentages  is  1-28,  0-31,  0-69,  0-60,  0-41,  0-68,  0-22, 
and  0'20.  The  last  census,  that  of  1861,  shows  a  slight  reaction,  the  percentage, 
independently  of  the  newly  acquired  departments,  being  0'32. 

§  The  following  are  the  numbers  given  by  M.  Legoyt : 

From  1824  to  1828  \  annual  number  )  ^  .^  g^-go  \  °^  f  f.  P^" 

(       of  births.       J        '       '         e>  j    pulation. 

„     1829  to  1833  „  965,444,  „      1  in  34-00 

„     1834  to  1838  „  972,993,  „      1  in  34-39 

„     1839  to  1843  „  970,617,  „      1  in  3527 

„     1844  and  1845  „  983,573,  „      1  in  35-58 

In  the  last  two  years  the  births,  according  to  M.  Legoyt,  were  swelled  by 
the  effects  of  considerable  immigration.  "  This  diminution  of  births,"  he  ob- 
serves, "  while  tliere  is  a  constant,  though  not  a  rapid  increase  both  of  popula- 
tion and  of  marriages,  can  only  be  attributed  to  the  progress  of  prudence  and 
forethought  in  families.  It  was  a  foreseen  consequence  of  our  civil  and  social 
institutions,  which,  producing  a  daily  increasing  subdivision  of  fortunes,  both 
landed  and  moveable,  call  forth  in  our  people  the  instincts  of  conservation  and 
of  comfort," 

In  four  departments,  among  which  are  two  of  the  most  thriving  in  Nor- 
mandr,  the  deaths  even  then  exceeded  the  births.    The  census  of  1856  exhibits 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  45 

numbers  of  the  people,  while  capital  increases  much  more  rapidly, 
has  caused  a  noticeable  improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  labour 
ing  class.  The  circumstances  of  that  portion  of  the  class  who  are 
landed  proprietors  are  not  easily  ascertained  with  precision,  being 
of  course  extremely  variable ;  but  the  mere  labourers,  who  derived 
no  direct  benefit  from  the  changes  in  landed  property  which  took  place 
at  the  Revolution,  have  unquestionably  much  improved  in  condition 
since  that  period.*     Dr.  Rau  testifies  to  a  similar  fact  in   the   case 


the  remarkable  fact  of  a  positive  diminution  in  the  population  of  54  out  of  the 
86  departments.  A  significant  comment  on  the  pauper-warren  theory.  See  M, 
de  Lavergne's  analysis  of  the  returns. 

*  "  The  classes  of  our  population  which  have  only  wages,  and  are  therefore 
the  most  exposed  to  indigence,  are  now  (184fi)  much  better  provided  with  the 
necessaries  of  food,  lodging,  and  clothing,  than  they  were  at  the  besinning  of 
the  century.  This  may  be  proved  by  the  testimony  of  all  persons  who  can  re- 
member the  earlier  of  the  two  periods  compared.  Were  there  any  doubts  on  tiie 
subject,  they  might  easily  be  dissipated  by  consultirfg  old  cultivators  and  workmen, 
as  I  have  myself  done  in  various  localities,  without  meeting  with  a  single  contrary 
testimony ;  we  may  also  appeal  to  the  facts  collected  by  an  accurate  obsi  rver, 
M.  Villerme,  in  his  Picture  of  the  Moral  and  Physical  Condition  of  the  Working 
Classes,  book  ii.  ch.  1."  {Researches  on  the  Causes  of  Indigence,  by  A.  Clement, 
pp.  84-5.)  The  same  writer  speaks  (p.  118)  of  "  the  considerable  rise  which 
has  taken  place  since  1789  in  the  wages  of  agricultural  day-labourers ;"  and 
adds  the  following  evidence  of  a  higher  standard  of  habitual  requirements,  even 
in  that  portion  of  the  town  population,  the  state  of  which  is  usually  represented 
as  most  deplorable.  "  In  t  e  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years  a  considerable  change 
has  taken  place  in  the  habits  of  the  operatives  in  our  manufacturing  towns : 
they  now  expend  much  more  than  formerly  on  clothing  and  ornament.  .  .  Cer- 
tain classes  of  workpeople,  such  as  the  canuts  of  Lyons,"  (according  to  all  represen- 
tations, like  their  counterpart,  our  handloom  weavers,  the  very  worst  paid  class 
of  artizans.)  "  no  longer  show  themselves,  as  they  did  formerly,  covered  with 
filthy  rags."     (Page  164.) 

The  preceding  statements  were  given  in  former  editions  of  the  "  Principles  of 
Political  Economy,"  being  the  best  to  which  I  had  at  the  time  access ;  but  evi- 
dence, both  of  a  more  recent,  and  of  a  more  minute  and  precise  character,  will 
now  be  found  in  the  important  work  of  M.  Leonce  de  Lavergne,  Rural  Eeonomtf 
of  France  since  1789.  According  to  that  pains-taking,  well-informed,  and  most 
impartial  enquirer,  the  average  daily  wages  of  a  French  labourer  have  risen,  since 
the  commencement  of  the  Revolution,  in  the  ratio  of  19  to  30,  while,  owing  to 
the  more  constant  employment,  the  total  earnings  have  increased  in  a  still 
greater  ratio,  not  short  of  double.  The  following  are  the  statements  of  M.  de 
Lavergne  (2nd  ed.  p.  57) : 

"  Arthur  Young  estimates  at  19  sous  [9'2rf.]  the  average  of  a  day's  wages, 
which  must  now  be  about  1  franc  50  centim»i3  [1*.  3ti.],  and  this  increase  only 


46  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

of  another  country  in  which  the  subdivision  of  the  land  is  probably 
excessive,  the  Palatinate.* 

I  am  not  aware  of  a  single  authentic  instance  which  supports  the 
assertion  that  rapid  multiplication  is  promoted  by  peasant  properties. 
Instances  may  undoubtedly  be  cited  of  its  not  being  prevented  by 
them,  and  one  of  the  principal  of  these  is  Belgium  ;  the  prospects 
of  which,  in  respect  to  population,  are  at  present  a  matter  of  con- 
siderable uncertainty.  Belgium  has  the  most  rapidly  increasing 
population  on  the  Continent ;  and  when  the  circumstances  of  the 
country  require,  as  they  must  soon  do,  that  this  rapidity  should  be 
checked,  there  will  be  a  considerable  strength  of  existing  habit  to 


represents  a  part  of  the  improvement.  Though  the  rural  population  has  re- 
mained about  the  same  in  numbers,  the  addition  made  to  the  population  since 
1789  having  centred  in  the  towns,  the  number  of  actual  working  days  has  in- 
creased, first  because,  the  duration  of  life  having  augmented,  the  number  of 
able-bodied  men  is  greater,  and  next,  because  labour  is  better  organized,  partly 
through  the  suppression  of  several  festival-holidays,  partly  by  the  mere  effect 
of  a  more  active  demand.  When  we  take  into  account  the  increased  number 
of  his  working  days,  the  annual  receipts  of  the  rural  workman  must  have 
doubled.  This  augmentation  of  wages  answers  to  at  least  an  equal  augmenta- 
tion of  comforts,  since  the  prices  of  the  chief  necessaries  of  life  have  changed 
but  little,  and  those  of  manufactured,  for  example  of  woven,  articles,  have  ma- 
terially diminished.  The  lodging  of  tue  labourers  has  also  improved,  if  not  in 
all,  at  least  in  most  of  our  provinces." 

M.  de  Lavergne's  estimate  of  the  average  amount  of  a  day's  wages  is 
grounded  on  a  careful  comparison,  in  this  and  all  other  economical  points  of 
view,  of  all  the  different  provinces  of  France. 

*  In  his  little  book  on  the  Agriculture  of  the  Palatinate,  already  cited.  He 
says  that  the  daily  wages  of  labour,  which  during  the  last  years  of  the  war  were 
unusually  high,  and  so  continued  until  1817,  afterwards  sank  to  a  lower  money- 
rate,  but  that  the  prices  of  many  commodities  having  lallen  in  a  still  greater 
proportion,  the  condition  of  the  people  was  unequivocally  improved.  The  food 
given  to  farm  labourers  by  their  employers  has  also  greatly  improved  in  quan- 
tity and  quality.  "  It  is  now  considerably  better  than  about  forty  years  ago, 
when  the  poorer  class  obtained  less  flesh-meat  and  puddings,  and  no  cheese, 
butter,  and  the  like."  (p.  20.)  "  Such  an  increase  of  wages "  (adds  the  Pro- 
fessor) "  which  must  be  estimated  not  in  money,  but  in  the  quantity  of  neces- 
saries and  conveniences  which  the  labourer  is  enabled  to  procure,  is  by  universal 
admission,  a  proof  that  the  mass  of  capital  must  have  increased."  It  proves 
not  only  this,  but  also  that  the  labouring  population  has  not  increased  in  an 
equal  degrte ;  and  that  in  this  instance  as  well  as  in  France,  the  division  of  the 
land,  even  when  excessive,  has  been  compatible  with  a  strengthening  of  the 
prudential  checks  to  population. 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  47 

be  broken  through.  One  of  the  unfavourable  circumstances  is  the 
great  power  possessed  over  the  minds  of  the  people  by  the  Catholic 
priesthood,  whose  influence  is  everywhere  strongly  exerted  against 
restraining  population.  As  yet,  however,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  indefatigable  industry  and  great  agricultural  skiU  of  the  people 
have  rendered  the  existing  rapidity  of  increase  practically  inno- 
cuous ;  the  great  number  of  large  estates  still  undivided  affording 
by  their  gradual  dismemberment,  a  resource  for  the  necessary 
augmentation  of  the  gross  produce  ;  and  there  are,  besides,  many 
large  manufacturing  towns,  and  mining  and  coal  districts,  which 
attract  and  employ  a  considerable  portion  of  the  annual  increase  of 
population. 

§  5.  But  even  where  peasant  properties  are  accompanied  by  an 
excess  of  numbers,  this  evil  is  not  necessarily  attended  with  the 
additional  economical  disadvantage  of  too  great  a  subdivision  of  the 
land.  It  does  not  foUow  because  landed  property  is  minutely 
divided,  that  farms  will  be  so.  As  large  properties  are  perfectly 
compatible  with  small  farms,  so  are  small  properties  with  farms  ol 
an  adequate  size ;  and  a  subdivision  of  occupancy  is  not  an  in- 
evitable consequence  of  even  undue  multiplication  among  peasant 
proprietors.  As  might  be  expected  from  their  admirable  intelligence 
in  things  relating  to  their  occupation,  the  Flemish  peasantry  have 
long  learnt  this  lesson.  "  The  habit  of  not  dividing  properties," 
says  Dr.  Eau,*  "and  the  opinion  that  this  is  advantageous,  have 
been  so  completely  preserved  in  Flanders,  that  even  now,  when  a. 
peasant  dies  leaving  several  children,  they  do  not  think  of  dividing 
his  patrimony,  though  it  be  neither  entailed  nor  settled  in  trust ; 
they  prefer  selling  it  entire,  and  sharing  the  proceeds,  considering 
it  as  a  jewel  which  loses  its  value  when  it  is  divided."  That  the 
same  feeling  must  prevail  widely  even  in  France,  is  shown  by  the 
great  frequency  of  sales  of  land,  amounting  in  ten  years  to  a  fourth 
part  of  the  whole  soil  of  the  country :  and  M.  Passy,  in  his  tract 


*  Page  334  of  the  Bmssels  translation.     He  cites  as  an  authority,  Schwerz, 
Tapers  on  Agriculture,  i.  185. 


48  PEASANT  PROPRIETORS. 

"  On  the  Changes  in  the  Agricultural  Condition  of  the  Department 
of  the  Eure  since  the  year  1800,"*  states  other  facts  tending  to 
the  same  conclusion,  *' The  example,"  says  he,  "of  this  depart- 
ment attests  that  there  does  not  exist,  as  some  writers  have 
imagined,  between  the  distribution  of  property  and  that  of  culti- 
yation,  a  connexion  which  tends  invincibly  to  assimilate  them.  In 
no  portion  of  it  have  changes  of  ownership  had  a  perceptible  in- 
fluence on  the  size  of  holdings.  While,  in  districts  of  small  farming, 
lands  belonging  to  the  same  owner  are  ordinarily  distributed  among 
many  tenants,  so  neither  is  it  uncommon,  in  places  where  the  grande 
culture  prevails,  for  the  same  farmer  to  rent  the  lands  of  several 
proprietors.  In  the  plains  of  Vexin,  in  particular,  many  active 
and  rich  cultivators  do  not  content  themselves  with  a  single  farm ; 
others  add  to  the  lands  of  their  principal  holding,  all  those  in  the 
neighbourhood  which  they  are  able  to  hire,  and  in  this  manner 
make  up  a  total  extent  which  in  some  cases  reaches  or  exceeds 
two  hundred  hectares"  (five  hundred  English  acres).  "  The  more 
the  estates  are  dismembered,  the  more  frequent  do  this  sort  of 
arrangements  become  :  and  as  they  conduce  to  the  interest  of  all 
concerned,  it  is  probable  that  time  will  confirm  them." 

"In  some  places,"  says  M.  de  Lavergne,"}"  "  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Paris,  for  example,  where  the  advantages  of  the  grande  culture 
become  evident,  the  size  of  farms  tends  to  increase,  several  farms 
are  thrown  together  into  one,  and  farmers  enlarge  their  holdings 
by  renting  parcelles  from  a  number  of  different  proprietors.  Else- 
where farms  as  well  as  properties  of  too  great  extent,  tend  to 
division.  Cultivation  spontaneously  finds  out  the  organization 
which  suits  it  best."  It  is  a  striking  fact,  stated  by  the  same 
eminent  writer,^  that  the  departments  which  have  the  greatest 
number  of  small  separate  accounts  with  the  tax-collector,  are  the 


*  One  of  the  many  important  papers  which  have  appeared  in  the  Journal 
des  JEconomistes,  the  organ  of  the  principal  political  economists  of  France,  and 
doing  great  and  increasing  honour  to  their  knowledge  and  ability.  M.  Passy's 
essay  has  been  reprinted  separately  as  a  pamphlet. 

■)■  Rural  Economy  of  France,  p.  455. 

t  P.  117.     See,  for  facts  of  a  similar  tendency,  pp.  141,  250,  and  other 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  49 

Nord,  the  Somme,  the  Pas  de  Calais,  the  Seine  Inferieiire,  the  Aisne, 
and  the  Oise  ;  all  of  them  among  the  richest  and  best  cultivated, 
and  the  first-mentioned  of  them  the  very  richest  and  best  culti- 
vated, in  France. 

Undue  subdivision,  and  excessive  smallness  of  holdings,  are  un- 
doubtedly a  prevalent  evil  in  some  countries  of  peasant  proprietors, 
and  particularly  in  parts  of  Germany  and  France.  The  governments 
of  Bavaria  and  Nassau  have  thought  it  necessary  to  impose  a  legal  limit 
to  subdivision,  and  the  Prussian  Government  unsuccessfully  proposed 
the  same  measure  to  the  Estates  of  its  Rhenish  Provinces..  But  I  do 
)'ot  think  it  will  anywhere  be  found  that  the  petite  culture  is  the  sys- 
em  of  the  peasants,  and  the  grande  culture  that  of  the  great  landlords : 
(jn  the  contrary,  wherever  the  small  properties  are  divided  among 
ioo  many  proprietors,  I  believe  it  to  be  true  that  the  large  properties 
also  are  parcelled  out  among  too  many  farmers,  and  that  the  cause 
is  the  same  in  both  cases,  a  backward  state  of  capital,  skill,  and 
agricultural  enterprise.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  sub- 
division in  France  is  not  more  excessive  than  is  accounted  for  by 
this  cause ;  that  it  is  diminishing,  not  increasing ;  and  that  the  terror 
expressed  in  some  quarters,  at  the  progress  of  the  morcellement,  is 
one  of  the  most  groundless  of  real  or  pretended  panics.* 

If  peasant  properties  have  any  effect  in  promoting  subdivision 
beyond  the  degree  which  corresponds  to  the  agricultural  practices 

passages  of  the  same  important  treatise :  which,  ou  the  other  hand,  equally 
abounds  with  evidence  of  the  mischievous  efiect  of  subdivision  when  too  minute, 
or  when  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  of  its  products  is  not  suitable  to  it. 

*  Mr.  Laing,  in  his  latest  publication,  "Observations  on  the  Social  and 
Political  State  of  the  European  People  in  1848  and  1849,"  a  book  devoted  to 
the  glorification  of  England,  and  the  disparagement  of  everything  elsewhere 
which  others,  or  even  he  himself  in  former  works,  had  thought  worthy  of 
praise,  argues  that  "  although  the  land  itself  is  not  divided  and  subdivided  "  on 
the  death  of  the  proprietor,  "  the  value  of  the  land  is,  and  with  eifects  almost 
as  prejudicial  to  social  progress.  The  value  of  each  share  becomes  a  debt  or 
burden  upon  the  land."  Consequently  the  condition  of  the  agricultural  popula- 
tion  is  retrograde;  "  each  generation  is  worse  ofl"  than  the  preceding  one,  although 
the  land  is  neither  less  nor  more  divided,  nor  worse  cultivated."  And  this  he 
gives  as  the  explanation  of  the  great  indebtedness  of  the  small  landed  pro- 
prietors in  France  (pp.  97-9).  If  these  statements  were  correct,  thi-y  would 
invalidate  all  which  Mr.  Laing  affirmed  so  positively  in  other  writiugy,  and 

£ 


50  PEASANT   PROPRIETORS. 

of  the  country,  and  which  is  customary  on  its  large  estates,  the  cause 
must  lie  in  one  of  the  salutary  influences  of  the  system  ;  the  eminent 
degree  in  which  it  promotes  providence  on  the  part  of  those  who,  not 
being  yet  peasant  proprietors,  hope  to  become  so.  In  England,  where 
the  agricultural  labourer  has  no  investment  for  his  savings  but 
the  savings  bank,  and  no  position  to  which  he  can  rise  by  any 
exercise  of  economy,  except  perhaps  that  of  a  petty  shopkeeper,  with 
its  chances  of  bankruptcy,  there  is  nothing  at  all  resembling  the  in- 
tense spirit  of  thrift  which  takes  possession  of  one  who,  from  bemg 
a  day  labourer,  can  raise  himself  by  saving  to  the  condition  of  a 
landed  proprietor.  According  to  almost  all  authorities,  the  real  cause 
of  the  minute  subdivision  is  the  higher  price  which  can  be  obtained 
for  land  by  selling  it  to  the  peasantry,  as  an  investment  for  their 
small  accumulations,  than  by  disposing  of  it  entire  to  some  rich 
purchaser  Avho  has  no  object  but  to  live  on  its  income,  without 
improving  it.  The  hope  of  obtaining  such  an  investment  is  the 
most  powerful  of  inducements,  to  those  who  are  without  land,  to 
practise  the  industry,  frugality,  and  self-restraint,  on  which  their 
success  in  this  object  of  ambition  is  dependent. 

As  the  result  of  this  enquiry  into  the  direct  operation  and  indirect 
influences  of  peasant  properties,  I  conceive  it  to  be  established, 
that  there  is  no  necessary  connexion  between  this  form  of  landed 
property  and  an  imperfect  state  of  the  arts  of  production ;   that  it 

repeats  in  this,  respecting  the  peculiar  efficacy  of  the  possession  of  land  in  pre- 
venting over-population.  But  he  is  entirely  mistaken  as  to  the  matter  of  fact. 
In  the  only  country  of  which  he  speaks  from  actual  residence,  Norway,  he 
does  not  pretend  that  the  condition  of  the  peasant  proprietors  is  deteriorating. 
The  facts  already  cited  prove  that  in  respect  to  Belgium,  Germany,  and  Switzer- 
land, the  assertion  is  equally  wide  of  the  mark ;  and  what  has  heen  shown 
respecting  the  slow  increase  of  population  in  France,  demonstrates  that  if  the 
condition  of  the  French  peasantry  was  deteriorating,  it  could  not  be  from  the 
cause  supposed  by  Mr.  Laing.  Tlie  truth  I  believe  to  be  that  in  every  country 
without  exception,  in  which  peasant  properties  prevail,  the  condition  of  the 
people  is  improving,  the  produce  of  the  land  and  even  its  fertility  increasing, 
and  from  the  larger  surplus  which  remains  after  feeding  the  agricultural  classes, 
the  towns  are  augmenting  both  in  population  and  in  the  well-being  of  their 
inhabitants.  On  this  question,  as  well  as  on  that  of  the  subdivision,  so  far  as 
regards  France,  additional  facts  and  observations,  brought  up  to  a  later  date, 
will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  the  first  volume  of  "  Principles  of  Political 
Economy." 


PEASANT  PROPRIETORS.  61 

is  favourable  in  quite  as  many  respects  as  it  is  unfavourable,  to  the 
most  effective  use  of  the  powers  of  the  soU ;  that  no  other  existing 
state  of  agricultural  economy  has  so  beneficial  an  effect  on  the 
industry,  the  intelligence,  the  frugality,  and  prudence  of  the  popu- 
lation, nor  tends  on  the  whole  so  much  to  discourage  an  improvi- 
dent increase  of  their  numbers ;  and  that  no  existing  state,  therefore, 
is  on  the  whole  so  favourable,  both  to  their  moral  and  their  physical 
welfare.  Compared  with  the  English  system  of  cultivation  by  hired 
labour,  it  must  be  regarded  as  eminently  beneficial  to  the  labouring 
class.*  We  are  not  on  the  present  occasion  called  upon  to  compare 
it  with  the  joint  ownership  of  the  land  by  associations  of  labourers. 

*  French  history  strikingly  confirms  these  conclusions.  Three  times  during 
the  course  of  ages  the  peasantry  have  been  purchasers  of  land ;  and  these  times 
immediately  preceded  the  three  principal  eras  of  French  agricultural  prosperity. 

"  In  the  worst  times,"  says  the  historian  Michelet  {The  People,  Part  i.  ch.  1), 
"  the  times  of  universal  poverty,  when  even  the  rich  are  poor  and  obliged  to 
sell,  the  poor  are  enabled  to  buy :  no  other  purchaser  presenting  himself,  the 
peasant  in  rags  arrives  with  his  piece  of  gold,  and  acquires  a  little  bit  of  land. 
These  moments  of  disaster  in  which  the  peasant  was  able  to  buy  land  at  a  low 
price,  have  always  been  followed  by  a  sudden  gush  of  prosperity  which  people 
could  not  account  for.  Towards  1500,  for  example,  when  France,  exhausted 
by  Louis  XI.,  seemed  to  be  completing  its  ruin  in  Italy,  the  noblesse  who  went 
to  the  wars  were  obliged  to  sell :  the  land,  passing  into  new  hands,  suddenly 
began  to  flourish ;  men  began  to  labour  and  to  build.  This  happy  moment,  in 
the  style  of  courtly  historians,  was  called  the  good  Louis  XII. 

"  Unhappily  it  did  not  last  long.  Scarcely  had  the  land  recovered  itself  when 
the  tax-collector  fell  upon  it;  the  wars  of  religion  followed,  and  seemed  to  rase 
everything  to  the  ground ;  with  horrible  miseries,  dreadful  famines,  in  which 
mothers  devoured  their  children.  Who  would  believe  that  the  country  recovered 
from  this  ?  Scarcely  is  the  war  ended,  when  from  the  devastated  fields,  and  the 
cottages  still  black  with  the  flames,  comes  forth  the  hoard  of  the  peasant.  He 
buys ;  in  ten  years,  France  wears  a  new  face ;  in  twenty  or  thirty,  all  possessions 
Lave  doubled  and  trebled  in  value.  This  moment,  again  baptized  by  a  royal 
name,  is  called  tTie  good  Henry  IV.  and  the  great  Richelieu." 

Of  the  third  era  it  is  needless  again  to  speak  :  it  was  that  of  the  Revolution. 

Whoever  would  study  the  reverse  of  the  picture,  may  compare  these  historic 
periods,  characterized  by  the  dismemberment  of  large  and  the  construction  of 
small  properties,  with  the  wide-spread  national  suftering  which  accompanied, 
and  the  permanent  deterioration  of  the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes  which 
followed,  the  "  clearing  "  away  of  small  yeomen  to  make  room  for  large  grazing 
forms,  which  was  the  grand  economical  event  of  English  history  during  the 
sixteenth  century. 


E    2 


OP  METAYERS. 


§  1.  From  the  case  in  which  the  produce  of  land  and  labour 
belongs  undividedly  to  the  labourer,  we  proceed  to  the  cases  in 
which  it  is  divided,  but  between  two  classes  only,  the  labourers  and 
the  landowners  :  the  character  of  capitalists  merging  in  the  one  or 
the  other,  as  the  case  may  be.  It  is  possible  indeed  to  conceive 
that  there  might  be  only  two  classes  of  persons  to  share  the  produce, 
and  that  a  class  of  capitalists  might  be  one  of  them  ;  the  character 
of  labourer  and  that  of  landowner  being  united  to  form  the 
other.  This  might  occur  in  two  ways.  The  labourers,  though 
owning  the  land,  might  let  it  to  a  tenant,  and  work  under  him  as 
hired  servants.  But  this  arrangement,  even  in  the  very  rare  cases 
which  could  give  rise  to  it,  would  not  require  any  particular  dis- 
cussion, since  it  would  not  differ  in  any  material  respect  from  the 
threefold  system  of  labourers,  capitalists,  and  landlords.  The  other 
case  is  the  not  uncommon  one,  in  which  a  peasant  proprietor  owns 
and  cultivates  the  land,  but  raises  the  little  capital  required,  by 
a  mortgage  upon  it.  Neither  does  this  case  present  any  important 
peculiarity.  There  is  but  one  person,  the  peasant  himself,  who 
has  any  right  or  power  of  interference  in  the  management.  He 
pays  a  fixed  annuity  as  interest  to  a  capitalist,  as  he  pays  another 
fixed  sum  in  taxes  to  the  government.  Without  dwelling  further  on 
these  cases,  we  pass  to  those  which  present  marked  features  of  pecu- 
liarity. 


METAYERS.  S3 

When  the  two  parties  sharing  in  the  produce  are  the  labourer  or 
labourers  and  the  landowner,  it  is  not  a  very  material  circumstance 
in  the  case,  which  of  the  two  furnishes  the  stock,  or  whether,  as 
sometimes  happens,  they  furnish  it,  in  a  determinate  proportion, 
between  them.  The  essential  difference  does  not  lie  in  this,  but  in 
another  circumstance,  namely,  whether  the  division  of  the  produce 
between  the  two  is  regulated  by  custom  or  by  competition.  We 
will  begin  with  the  former  case ;  of  which  the  metayer  culture  is 
the  principal,  and  in  Europe  almost  the  sole,  example. 

The  principle  of  the  metayer  system,  is  that  the  labourer,  or 
peasant,  makes  his  engagement  directly  with  the  landowner,  and 
pays,  not  a  fixed  rent,  either  in  money  or  in  kind,  but  a  certain 
proportion  of  the  produce,  or  rather  of  what  remains  of  the  produce 
after  deducting  what  is  considered  necessary  to  keep  up  the  stock. 
The  proportion  is  usually,  as  the  name  imports,  one-half;  but  in 
several  districts  in  Italy  it  is  two-thirds.  Respecting  the  supply  of 
stock,  the  custom  varies  from  place  to  place ;  in  some  places  the 
landlord  furnishes  the  whole,  in  others  half,  in  others  some  par- 
ticular part,  as  for  instance  the  cattle  and  seed,  the  labourer  provid- 
ing the  implements.*.  "This  connexion,"  says  Sismondi,  speaking 
chiefly  of  Tuscany,!  "  is  often  the  subject  of  a  contract,  to  define 


*  In  France  before  the  Revolution,  according  to  Arthur  Young  (i.  403) 
there  was  great  local  diversity  in  this  respect.  In  Champagne  "the  land- 
lord commonly  finds  half  the  cattle  and  half  the  seed,  and  the  metayer,  labour, 
implements,  and  taxes  ;  but  in  some  districts  the  landlord  bears  a  share  of  these. 
In  Roussillon,  the  landlord  pays  half  the  taxes  ;  and  in  Guienne,  from  Audi  to 
Fleuran,  many  landlords  pay  all.  Near  Aguillon,  on  the  Garonne,  the  metayers 
furnish  half  the  cattle.  At  Nangia,  in  the  Isle  of  France,  I  met  with  an  agree- 
ment for  the  landlord  to  furnish  live  stock,  implements,  harness,  and  taxes;  the 
metayer  found  labour  and  his  own  capitation  tax :  the  landlord  repaired  the 
house  and  gates ;  the  metayer  the  windows :  the  landlord  provided  seed  the 
first  year,  the  metayer  the  last  j  in  the  intervening  years  they  supply  half  and 
half.  In  the  Bourbonnois  the  landlord  finds  all  sorts  of  live  stock,  yet  the 
metayer  sells,  changes,  and  btiys  at  his  will  j  the  steward  keeping  an  account 
of  these  mutations,  for  the  landlord  has  half  the  product  of  sales,  and  pays 
half  the  purchases."  In  Piedmont,  he  says,  "  the  landlord  commonly  pays  the 
taxes  and  repairs  the  buildings,  and  the  tenant  provides  cattle,  implements,  and 
seed."     (II.  151.) 

f  Studies  in  Political  JEconomff,  Essay  VI.  On  the  Condition  of  the  Culti- 
vators in  Tuscany. 


54  METAYERS. 

certain  services  and  certain  occasional  payments  to  which  the 
metayer  binds  himself;  nevertheless  the  differences  in  the  obliga- 
tions of  one  such  contract  and  another  are  inconsiderable ;  usage 
governs  alike  all  these  engagements,  and  supplies  the  stipulations 
which  have  not  been  expressed ;  and  the  landlord  who  attempted  to 
depart  from  usage,  who  exacted  more  than  his  neighbour,  who 
took  for  the  basis  of  the  agreement  anything  but  the  equal  division 
of  the  crops,  would  render  himself  so  odious,  he  would  be  so  sure 
of  not  obtaining  a  metayer  who  was  an  honest  man,  that  the  con- 
tract of  all  the  metayers  may  be  considered  as  identical,  at  least  in 
each  province,  and  never  gives  rise  to  any  competition  among 
peasants  in  search  of  employment,  or  any  offer  to  cultivate  the 
soil  on  cheaper  terms  than  one  another."  To  the  same  effect 
Chateauvieux,*  speaking  of  the  metayers  of  Piedmont.  "  They 
consider  it,"  (the  farm)  "  as  a  patrimony,  and  never  think  of  renew- 
ing the  lease,  but  go  on  from  generation  to  generation,  on  the  same 
terms,  without  writings  or  registries."! 

§  2.  When  the  partition  of  the  produce  is  a  matter  of  fixed 
usage,  not  of  varying  convention,  political  economy  has  no  laws  of 
distribution  to  investigate.  It  has  only  to  consider,  as  in  the  case 
of  peasant  proprietors,  the  effects  of  the  system  first  on  the  condition 
of  the  peasantry,  morally  and  physically,  and  secondly,  on  the 
efficiency  of  the  labour.  In  both  these  particulars  the  metayer 
system  has  the  characteristic  advantages  of  peasant  properties,  but 
has  them  in  a  less  degree.  The  metayer  has  less  motive  to  exertion 
than    the  peasant  proprietor,  since    only  half    the  fruits    of  his 

*  Letters  from  Italy.  I  quote  from  Dr.  Ri^by's  translation  (p.  22). 
f  This  virtual  fixity  of  tenure  is  not  however  universfil  even  in  Italy ;  and 
it  is  to  its  absence  that  Sismondi  attributes  the  inferior  condition  of  the 
metayers  in  some  provinces  of  Naples,  in  Lucca,  and  in  the  Riviera  of  Genoa  j 
where  the  landlords  obtain  a  larger  (though  still  a  fixed)  share  of  the  produce. 
In  those  countries  the  cultivation  is  splendid,  but  the  people  wretcliedly  poor. 
"  The  same  misfortune  would  probably  have  befallen  the  people  of  Tuscany  if 
public  opinion  did  not  protect  the  cultivator ;  but  a  proprietor  would  not  dare 
to  impose  conditions  unusual  in  the  country,  and  even  in  changing  one  metayer 
for  another  he  alters  nothing  in  the  terms  of  the  engagement."  New  Prin- 
ciples of  Political  Economy,  book  iii.  ch.  5. 


METAYERS.  55 

industry,  instead  of  the  whole,  are  his  own.  But  he  has  a  much 
stronger  motive  than  a  day  labourer,  who  has  no  other  interest  in 
the  result  than  not  to  be  dismissed.  If  the  metayer  cannot  be 
turned  out  except  for  some  violation  of  his  contract,  he  has  a 
stronger  motive  to  exertion  than  any  tenant  farmer  who  has  not  a 
lease.  The  metayer  is  at  least  his  landlord's  partner,  and  a  half- 
sharer  in  their  joint  gains.  Where,  too,  the  permanence  of  his 
tenure  is  guaranteed  by  custom,  he  acquires  local  attachments,  and 
much  of  the  feelings  of  a  proprietor.  I  am  supposing  that  this  half 
produce  is  sufficient  to  yield  him  a  comfortable  support.  Whether 
it  is  so,  depends  (in  any  given  state  of  agriculture)  on  the  degree 
of  subdivision  of  the  land ;  which  depends  on  the  operation  of  the 
population  principle.  A  multiplication  of  people,  beyond  the 
number  that  can  be  properly  supported  on  the  land  or  taken  off  by 
manufactures,  is  incident  even  to  a  peasant  proprietary,  and  of 
course  not  less  but  rather  more  incident  to  a  metayer  population. 
The  tendency,  however,  which  we  noticed  in  the  proprietary  system, 
to  promote  prudence  on  this  point,  is  in  no  small  degree  common 
to  it  with  the  metayer  system.  There,  also,  it  is  a  matter  of  easy  and 
exact  calculation  whether  a  family  can  be  supported  or  not.  If  it  is 
easy  to  see  whether  the  owner  of  the  whole  produce  can  increase 
the  production  so  as  to  maintain  a  greater  number  of  persons  equally 
well,  it  is  a  not  less  simple  problem  whether  the  owner  of  half  the 
produce  can  do  so.*  There  is  one  check  which  this  system  seems 
to  offer,  over  and  above  those  held  out  even  by  the  proprietary 
system  ;  there  is  a  landlord,  who  may  exert  a  controlling  power,  by 


*  M.  Bastiat  affirms  that  even  in  France,  incontestably  the  least  favourable 
example  of  the  metayer  system,  its  effect  in  repressing  population  is  conspicuous. 
"  It  is  a  well-ascertained  fact  that  the  tendency  to  excessive  multiplication  is 
chiefly  manifested  in  the  class  who  live  on  wages.  Over  these  the  forethought 
which  retards  marriages  has  little  operation,  because  the  evils  which  flow  from 
excessive  competition  appear  to  them  only  very  confusedly,  and  at  a  considerable 
distance.  It  is,  therefore,  the  most  advantageous  condition  of  a  people  to  be  so 
organized  as  to  contain  no  regular  class  of  labourers  for  hire.  In  metayer  coun- 
tries, marriages  are  principally  determined  by  the  demands  of  cultivation ;  they 
increase  when,  from  whatever  cause,  the  mutairies  ofier  vacancies  injurious  to 


56  METAYERS. 

refusing  his  consent  to  a  subdivision.  I  do  not,  however,  attach 
great  importance  to  this  check,  because  the  farm  may  be  loaded 
with  superfluous  hands  without  being  subdivided ;  and  because, 
so  long  as  the  increase  of  hands  increases  the  gross  produce,  which 
is  almost  always  the  case,  the  landlord,  who  receives  half  the 
produce,  is  an  immediate  gainer,  the  inconvenience  falling  only 
on  the  labourers.  The  landlord  is  no  doubt  liable  in  the  end 
to  suffer  from  their  poverty,  by  being  forced  to  make  advances  to 
them,  especially  in  bad  seasons ;  and  a  foresight  of  this  ultimate 
inconvenience  may  operate  beneficially  on  such  landlords  as  prefer 
future  security  to  present  profit. 

The  characteristic  disadvantage  of  the  metayer  system  is  very 
fairly  stated  by  Adam  Smith.  After  pointing  out  that  rpetayers 
"  have  a  plain  interest  that  the  whole  produce  should  be  as  great  as 
possible,  in  order  that  their  own  proportion  may  be  so,"  he  con- 
tinues,* "it  could  never,  however,  be  the  interest  of  this  species  of 
cultivators  to  lay  out,  in  the  further  improvement  of  the  land,  any 
part  of  the  little  stock  which  they  might  save  from  their  own  share 
of  the  produce,  because  the  lord  who  laid  out  nothing,  was  to  get 
one-half  of  whatever  it  produced.  The  tithe,  which  is  but  a  tenth 
of  the  produce,  is  found  to  be  a  very  great  hindrance  to  improve- 
ment. A  tax,  therefore,  which  amounted  to  one-half,  must  have 
been  an  effectual  bar  to  it.  It  might  be  the  interest  of  a  metayer 
to  make  the  land  produce  as  much  as  could  be  brought  out  of  it  by 
means  of  the  stock  furnished  by  the  proprietor ;  but  it  could 
never  be  his  interest  to  mix  any  part  of  his  own  with  it.  In 
France,  where  five  parts  out  of  six  of  the  whole  kingdom  are  said 
to  be  still  occupied  by  this  species  of  cultivators,  the  proprietors 
complain  that  their  metayers  take  every  opportunity  of  employing 


pi'odnction  ;  they  dimmish  wlien  tlie  places  are  filled  up.  A  fact  easily  ascer- 
tained, the  proportion  between  the  size  of  the  farm  and  the  number  of  hands, 
operates  lil<e  forethought,  and  with  greater  effect.  We  find,  accordingly,  that 
when  nothing  occurs  to  make  an  o|)ening  for  a  superfluous  population,  numbers 
remain  stationary  :  as  is  seen  in  our  southern  departments."  Considerations  on 
Metayage,  in  the  Jou/rnal  des  Economistes  for  February,  1846. 

*  Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iii.  eh.  2. 


METAYERS.  57 

the  master's  cattle  ratlier  in  carriage  than  in  cultivation  ;  because 
in  the  one  case  they  get  the  whole  profits  to  themselves,  in  the  other 
they  share  them  with  their  landlord." 

It  is  indeed  implied  in  the  very  nature  of  the  tenure,  that  all  im- 
provements which  require  expenditure  of  capital  must  be  made 
with  the  capital  of  the  landlord.  This,  however,  is  essentially  the 
case  even  in  England,  whenever  the  farmers  are  tenants-at-wiU  :  or 
(if  Arthur  Young  is  right)  even  on  a  "  nine  years  lease."  If  the 
landlord  is  willing  to  provide  capital  for  improvements,  the  metayer 
has  the  strongest  interest  in  promoting  them,  since  half  the  benefit 
of  them  will  accrue  to  himself.  As  however  the  perpetuity  of 
tenure  which,  in  the  case  we  are  discussing,  he  enjoys  by  custom, 
renders  his  consent  a  necessary  condition ;  the  spirit  of  routine,  and 
dislike  of  innovation,  characteristic  of  an  agricultural  people  when 
not  corrected  by  education,  are  no  doubt,  as  the  advocates  of  the 
system  seem  to  admit,  a  serious  hindrance  to  improvement. 

§  3.  The  metayer  system  has  met  with  no  mercy  from  English 
authorities.  "  There  is  not  one  word  to  be  said  in  favour  of  the 
practice,"  says  Arthur  Young,*  and  a  "  thousand  arguments  thaj; 
might  be  used  against  it.  The  hard  plea  of  necessity  can  alone  be 
urged  in  its  favour ;  the  poverty  of  the  farmers  being  so  great, 
that  the  landlord  must  stock  the  farm,  or  it  could  not  be  stocked 
at  all  :  this  is  a  most  cruel  burthen  to  a  proprietor,  who  is  thus 
obliged  to  run  much  of  the  hazard  of  farming  in  the  most  dangerous 
of  all  methods,  that  of  trusting  his  property  absolutely  in  the  hands 
of  people  who  are  generally  ignorant,  many  careless,  and  some  un- 
doubtedly wicked.  ...  In  this  most  miserable  of  all  the 
modes  of  letting  land,  the  defrauded  landlord  receives  a  contemp- 
tible rent ;  the  farmer  is  in  the  lowest  state  of  poverty ;  the  land 
is  miserably  cultivated ;  and  the  nation  suffers  as  severely  as  the 
parties  themselves,  .  .  .  Wherever^  this  system  prevails,  it  may 
be  taken  for  granted  that  a  useless  and  miserable  population  is 


Travels,  vol.  i.  pp.  404-5.  f  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  151-3. 


68  METAYERS. 

found.  .  .  .  Wherever  the  country  (that  I  saw)  is  poor  and  un- 
watered,  in  the  Milanese,  it  is  in  the  hands  of  metayers :"  they  are 
almost  always  in  debt  to  their  landlord  for  seed  or  food,  and  "  their 
condition  is  more  wretched  than  that  of  a  day  labourer.  .  .  . 
There*  are  but  few  districts"  (in  Italy)  "  where  lands  are  let  to 
the  occupying  tenant  at  a  money -rent ;  but  wherever  it  is  found, 
their  crops  are  greater  ;  a  clear  proof  of  the  imbecility  of  the 
metaying  system."  "  Wherever  it"  (the  metayer  system)  "  has 
been  adopted,"  says  Mr.  M'Culloch,'|"  "it  has  put  a  stop  to  all  im- 
provement, and  has  reduced  the  cultivators  to  the  most  abject 
poverty."  Mr.  Jones;};  shares  the  common  opinion,  and  quotes 
Turgot  and  Destutt-Tracy  in  support  of  it.  The  impression,  how- 
ever, of  all  these  writers  (notwithstanding  Arthur  Young's  occasional 
referencesto  Italy)  seemsto  be  chiefly  derived  from  France,  and  France 
before  the  Revolution.§  Now  the  situation  of  French  metayers  under 
the  old  regime  by  no  means  represents  the  typical  form  of  the  contract. 
It  is  essential  to  that  form,  that  the  proprietor  pays  all  the  taxes. 
But  in  France  the  exemption  of  the  noblesse  from  direct  taxation 
had  led  the  Government  to  throw  the  whole  burthen  of  their  ever- 
increasing  fiscal  exactions  upon  the  occupiers :  and  it  is  to  these 
exactions  that  Turgot  ascribed  the  extreme  wretchedness  of  the 
metayers :  a  wretchedness  in  some  cases  so  excessive,  that  in 
Limousin  and  Angoumois  (the  provinces  which  he  administered) 


*  Travels,  vol.  ii.  217. 
■j-  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  3rd  ed.  p.  471. 
j  Essay  on  the  Distribution  of  Wealth,  pp.  102-4. 

§  M.  de  Tracy  is  partially  an  exception,  inasmuch  as  his  experience  reaches 
lower  down  than  the  revolutionary  period ;  but  he  admits  (as  Mr.  Jones  has 
himself  stated  in  another  place)  that  he  is  acquainted  only  with  a  limited  dis- 
trict, of  great  subdivision  and  unfertile  soil. 

M.  Passy  is  of  opinion,  that  a  French  peasantry  must  be  in  indigence  and 
the  country  badly  cultivated  on  a  metayer  system,  because  the  proportion  of 
the  produce  claimable  by  the  landlord  is  too  high ;  it  being  only  in  more  favour- 
able climates  that  any  land,  not  of  the  most  exuberant  fertility,  can  pay  half 
its  gross  produce  in  rent,  and  leave  enough  to  peasant  farmers  to  enable  them 
to  grow  successfully  the  more  expensive  and  valuable  products  of  agricul- 
ture. {On  Systems  of  Culture,  p.  35.)  This  is  an  objection  only  to  a  particular 
numerical  proportion,  which  is  indeed  the  common  one,  but  is  not  essential  to 
the  system. 


METAYEES.  59 

they  had  seldom  more,  according  to  him,  after  deducting  all  burthens, 
than  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  livres  (20  to  24  shillings)  per  head 
for  their  whole  annual  consumption  :  "I  do  not  mean  in  money, 
but  including  all  that  they  consume  in  kind  from  their  own 
crops."*  When  we  add  that  they  had  not  the  virtual  fixity  of 
tenure  of  the  metayers  of  Italy,  ("  in  Limousin,"  says  Arthur 
Young,!  "  *^^  metayers  are  considered  as  little  better  than  menial 
servants,  removable  at  pleasure,  and  obliged  to  conform  in  all  things 
to  the  wiU  of  the  landlords,")  it  is  evident  that  their  case  affords  no 
argument  against  the  metayer  system  in  its  better  form.  A  popula- 
tion who  could  call  nothing  their  own — who,  Uke  the  Irish  cottiers, 
could  not  in  any  contingency  be  worse  ofi" — had  nothing  to  restrain 
them  from  multiplying,  and  subdividing  the  land,  until  stopped  by 
actual  starvation. 

We  shall  find  a  very  difierent  picture,  by  the  most  accurate 
authorities,  of  the  metayer  cviltivation  of  Italy.  In  the  first  place, 
as  to  subdivision.  In  Lombardy,  according  to  Chateauvieux,J 
there  are  few  farms  which  exceed  sixty  acres,  and  few  which  have 
less  than  ten.  These  farms  are  all  occupied  by  metayers  at  half 
profit.  They  invariably  display  "  an  extent§  and  a  richness  in 
buildings  rarely  known  in  any  other  country  in  Europe."  Their 
plan  "  afibrds  the  greatest  room  with  the  least  extent  of  building  ; 
is  best  adapted  to  arrange  and  secure  the  crop ;  and  is,  at  the  same 
time,  the  most  economical,  and  the  least  exposed  to  accidents  by 
fire."  The  court-yard  "  exhibits  a  whole  so  regular  and  commo- 
dious, and  a  system  of  such  care  and  good  order,  that  our  dirty  and 
ill-arranged  farms  can  convey  no  adequate  idea  of"     The  same 


*  See  the  "  Memoir  on  the  Surcharge  of  Taxes  suflFered  by  the  Generality  of 
Limoges,  addressed  to  the  Council  of  State  in  1786,"  pp.  260-304  of  the  fourth 
volume  of  Turgot's  Works.  The  occasional  engagements  of  landlords  (as  men- 
tioned by  Arthur  Young)  to  pay  a  part  of  the  taxes,  were,  according  to  Turgot, 
of  recent  origin,  under  the  compulsion  of  actual  necessity.  "  The  proprietor 
only  consents  to  it  when  he  can  lind  no  metayer  on  other  terms ;  consequently, 
even  in  that  case,  the  metayer  is  always  reduced  to  what  is  barely  sufficient  to 
prevent  him  from  dying  of  hunger."  (p.  275). 
t  Vol.  i.  p.  40  k 

J  Letters  from  Italy,  translated  by  Kigby,  p.  16.  §  Ibid.  pp.  19,  20. 


60  METAYERS. 

description  applies  to  Piedmont.  The  rotation  of  crops  is  excellent. 
"  I  should  think*  no  country  can  bring  so  large  a  portion  of  its 
produce  to  market  as  Piedmont."  Though  the  soil  is  not  naturally 
very  fertile,  "  the  number  of  cities  is  prodigiously  great."  The 
agriculture  must,  therefore,  be  eminently  favourable  to  the  net  as 
well  as  to  the  gross  produce  of  the  land.  "  Each  plough  works 
thirty-two  acres  in  the  season.  .  .  .  Nothing  can  be  more 
perfect  or  neater  than  the  hoeing  and  moulding  up  the  maize,  when 
in  full  growth,  by  a  single  plough,  with  a  pair  of  oxen,  with- 
out injury  to  a  single  plant,  while  all  the  weeds  are  effectually 
destroyed."  So  much  for  agricultural  skill.  "Nothing  can  be  so 
excellent  as  the  crop  which  precedes  and  that  which  follows  it." 
The  wheat  "  is  thrashed  by  a  cylinder,  drawn  by  a  horse,  and 
guided  by  a  boy,  while  the  labourers  turn  over  the  straw  with 
forks.     This    process   lasts   nearly     a   fortnight;  it   is  quick  and 

economical,   and   completely  gets  out    the    grain In 

no  part  of  the  world  are  the  economy  and  the  management  of  the 
land  better  understood  than  in  Piedmont,  and  this  explains  the 
phenomenon  of  its  great  population,  and  immense  export  of  pro- 
visions."    All  this  under  metayer  cultivation. 

Of  the  valley  of  the  Amo,  in  its  whole  extent,  both  above  and 
below  Florence,  the  same  writer  thus  speaks  :f — "  Forests  of  olive- 
trees  covered  the  lower  parts  of  the  mountains,  and  by  their  foliage 
concealed  an  infinite  number  of  small  farms,  which  peopled  these 
parts  of  the  mountains ;  chestnut-trees  raised  their  heads  on  the 
higher  slopes,  their  healthy  verdure  contrasting  with  the  pale  tint  of 
the  olive-trees,  and  spreading  a  brightness  over  this  amphitheatre. 
The  road  was  bordered  on  each  side  with  village-houses,  not  more 

than  a  hundred  paces  from  each  other They  are  placed  at 

a  little  distance  from  the  road,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  wall,  and 
a  terrace  of  some  feet  in  extent.  On  the  wall  are  commonly  placed 
many  vases  of  antique  forms,  in  which  flowers,  aloes,  and  yoimg 
orange  trees  are  growing.    The  house  itself  is  completely  covered  with 

*  Letters  from  Italy,  pp.  24-31. 
f  Ibid.  pp.  78-y. 


METAYERS.  61 

^nes Before  these  houses  we  saw  groups  of  peasant 

females  dressed  in  white  linen,  silk  corsets,  and  straw-hats,  orna- 
mented with  flowers These  houses  being  so  near  each 

other,  it  is  evident  that  the  land  annexed  to  them  must  be  small,  and 
that  property,  in  these  valleys,  must  be  very  much  divided ;  the 
extent  of  these  domains  being  from  three  to  ten  acres.  The  land 
lies  round  the  houses,  and  is  divided  into  fields  by  small  canals,  or 
rows  of  trees,  some  of  which  are  mulberry-trees,  but  the  greatest 
number  poplars,  the  leaves  of  which  are  eaten  by  the  cattle.     Each 

tree    supports   a   vine These    divisions,    arrayed   in 

oblong  squares,  are  large  enough  to  be  cultivated  by  a  plough  with- 
out wheels,  and  a  pair  of  oxen.  There  is  a  pair  of  oxen  between 
ten  or  twelve  of  the  farmers ;  they  employ  them  successively  in 

the  cultivation   of  all  the  farms Almost  every  farm 

maintains  a  well-looking  horse,  which  goes  in  a  small  two-wheeled 
cart,  neatly  made,  and  painted  red ;  they  serve  for  all  the  purposes 
of  draught  for  the  farm,  and  also  to  convey  the  farmer's  daughters  to 
mass  and  to  balls.  Thus,  on  holidays,  hundreds  of  these  little  carts 
are  seen  flying  in  all  directions,  carrying  the  young  women,  deco- 
rated with  flowers  and  ribbons." 

This  is  not  a  picture  of  poverty ;  and  so  far  as  agriculture  is  con- 
cerned, it  effectually  redeems  metayer  cultivation,  as  existing  in 
these  countries,  from  the  reproaches  of  English  writers ;  but  with 
•respect  to  the  condition  of  the  cultivators,  Chateauvieux's  testimony 
is,  in  some  points,  not  so  favourable.  "  It  is*  neither'  the  natural 
fertility  of  the  soil,  nor  the  abundance  which  strikes  the  eye  of  the 
traveller,  which  constitute  the  well-being  of  its  inhabitants.  It  is 
the  number  of  individuals  among  whom  the  total  produce  is  divided, 
which  fixes  the  portion  that  each  is  enabled  to  enjoy.  Here  it  is 
very  small.  I  have  thus  far,  indeed,  exhibited  a  delightful  country, 
well  watered,  fertile,  and  covered  with  a  perpetual  vegetation ;  I  have 
shown  it  divided  into  coimtless  enclosures,  which,  like  so  many 
beds  in  a  garden,  display  a  thousand  varying  productions ;  I 
have  shown,  that  to  all  these  enclosures  are  attached  well-built 

*  Letters  from  Italy,  pp.  73-6. 


62  METAYERS. 

houses,  clothed  with  vines,  and  decorated  with  flowers ;  but,  on 
entering  them,  we  find  a  total  want  of  all  the  conveniences  of  life, 
a  table  more  than  frugal,  and  a  general  appearance  of  privation." 
Is  not  Chateauvieux  here  unconsciously  contrasting  the  condition  of 
the  metayers  with  that  of  the  farmers  of  other  countries,  when  the 
proper  standard  with  which  to  compare  it  is  that  of  the  agricultural 
day-labourers  ? 

Arthur  Young  says,*  "  I  was  assured  that  these  metayers  are 
(especially  near  Florence)  much  at  their  ease  ;  that  on  holidays  they 
are  dressed  remarkably  well,  and  not  without  objects  of  luxury,  as 
silver,  gold,  and  silk ;  and  live  well,  on  plenty  of  bread,  wine,  and 
legumes.  In  some  instances  this  may  possibly  be  the  case,  but  the 
general  fact  is  contrary.  It  is  absurd  to  think  that  metayers,  upon 
such  a  farm  as  is  cultivated  by  a  pair  of  oxen,  can  live  at  their  ease; 
and  a  clear  proof  of  their  poverty  is  this,  that  the  landlord,  who 
provides  half  the  live  stock,  is  often  obliged  to  lend  the  peasant 
money  to  procure  his  half.  ....  The  metayers,  not  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  city,  are  so  poor,  that  landlords  even  lend  them  com 
to  eat :  their  food  is  black  bread,  made  of  a  mixture  with  vetches ; 
and  their  drink  is  very  little  wine,  mixed  with  water,  and  called 
aqnarolle ;  meat  on  Sundays  only ;  their  dress  very  ordinary." 
Mr.  Jones  admits  the  superior  comfort  of  the  metayers  near  Florence, 
and  attributes  it  partly  to  straw-platting,  by  which  the  women  of 
the  peasantry  can  earn,  according  to  Chateauvieux, f  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  pence  a  day.  But  even  this  fact  tells  in  favour  of  the 
metayer  system  ;  for  in  those  parts  of  England  in  which  either  straw- 
platting  or  lace-making  is  carried  on  by  the  women  and  children  of 
the  labouring  class,  as  in  Bedfordshire  and  Buckinghamshire,  the 
condition  of  the  class  is  not  better,  but  rather  worse  than  elsewhere, 
the  wages  of  agricultural  labour  being  depressed  by  a  full  equivalent. 

In  spite  of  Chateauvieux's  statement  respecting  the  poverty  of  the 
metayers,  his  opinion,  in  respect  to  Italy  at  least,  is  given  in  favour 
of  the  system.  "  It  occupies^  and  constantly  interests  the  proprietors, 


*  Travels,  voL  ii.  p.  156.  t  Letters  from  Italy,  p.  75. 

X  Ibid.  pp.  295  -6. 


METAYERS.  63 

which  is  never  the  case  with  great  proprietors  who  lease  their 
estates  at  fixed  rents.  It  establishes  a  community  of  interests,  and 
relations  of  kindness  between  the  proprietors  and  the  metayers ;  a 
kindness  which  I  have  often  witnessed,  and  from  which  result 
great  advantages  in  the  moral  condition  of  society.  The  proprietor, 
under  this  system,  always  interested  in  the  success  of  the  crop, 
never  refuses  to  make  an  advance  upon  it,  which  the  land  promises 
to  repay  with  interest.  It  is  by  these  advances  and  by  the  hope 
thus  inspired,  that  the  rich  proprietors  of  land  have  gradually 
perfected  the  whole  rural  economy  of  Italy.  It  is  to  them  that  it 
owes  the  numerous  systems  of  irrigation  which  water  its  soil,  as 
also  the  establishment  of  the  terrace  culture  on  the  hills  :  gradual 
but  permanent  improvements,  which  common  peasants,  for  want  of 
means,  could  never  have  effected,  and  which  could  never  have  been 
accomplished  by  the  farmers,  nor  by  the  great  proprietors  who  let 
their  estates  at  fixed  rents,  because  they  are  not  sufliciently  inte- 
rested. Thus  the  interested  system  forms  of  itself  that  alliance 
between  the  rich  proprietor,  whose  means  provide  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  culture,  and  the  metayer  whose  care  and  labours  are  di- 
rected, by  a  common  interest,  to  make  the  most  of  these  advances." 

But  the  testimony  most  favourable  to  the  system  is  that  of  Sia- 
mondi,  which  has  the  advantage  of  being  specific,  and  from  accu- 
rate knowledge ;  his  information  being  not  that  of  a  traveller,  but 
that  of  a  resident  proprietor,  intimately  acquainted  with  rural  life. 
His  statements  apply  to  Tuscany  generally,  and  more  particularly  to 
the  Val  di  Nievole,  in  which  his  own  property  lay,  and  which  is 
not  within  the  supposed  privileged  circle  immediately  round 
Florence.  It  is  one  of  the  districts  in  which  the  size  of  farms 
appears  to  be  the  smallest.  The  following  is  his  description  of  the 
dwellings  and  mode  of  life  of  the  metayers  of  that  district.  * 

"  The  house,  built  of  good  walls  with  lime  and  mortar,  has  always 
at  least  one  story,  sometimes  two,  above  the  ground  floor.  On  the 
ground  floor  are  generally  the  kitchen,  a  cowhouse  for  two  horned 


*  From  his  Sixth  Essay,  formerly  referred  to. 


64  METAYERS. 

cattle,  and  the  storehouse,  which  takes  its  name,  tinaia,  from  the 
large  vats  (tint)  in  which  the  wine  is  put  to  ferment,  without  any 
pressing :  it  is  there  also  that  the  metayer  locks  up  his  casks,  his 
oil,  and  his  grain.  Almost  always  there  is  also  a  shed  supported 
against  the  house,  where  he  can  work  under  cover  to  mend  his  tools, 
or  chop  forage  for  his  cattle.  On  the  first  and  second  stories  are 
two,  three,  and  often  four  bedrooms.  The  largest  and  most  airy  of 
these  is  generally  destined  by  the  metayer,  in  the  months  of  May 
and  June,  to  the  bringing  up  of  silkworms.  Great  chests  to  contain 
clothes  and  linen,  and  some  wooden  chairs,  are  the  chief  furniture 
of  the  chambers  ;  but  a  newly-married  wife  always  brings  with  her 
a  wardrobe  of  walnut  wood.  The  beds  are  uncurtained  and  un- 
roofed, but  on  each  of  them,  besides  a  good  paillasse,  filled  with  the 
elastic  straw  of  the  maize  plant,  there  are  one  or  two  mattresses  of 
wool,  or,  among  the  poorest,  of  tow,  a  good  blanket,  sheets  of  strong 
hempen  cloth,  and  on  the  best  bed  of  the  family  a  coverlet  of  silk 
padding,  which  is  spread  on  festival  days.  The  only  fireplace  is  in 
the  kitchen ;  and  there  also  is  the  great  wooden  table  where  the 
family  dines,  and  the  benches ;  the  great  chest  which  serves  at  once 
for  keeping  the  bread  and  other  provisions,  and  for  kneading ;  a 
tolerably  complete  though  cheap  assortment  of  pans,  dishes,  and 
earthenware  plates :  one  or  two  metal  lamps,  a  steelyard,  and  at 
least  two  copper  pitchers  for  drawing  and  holding  water.  The 
linen  and  the  working  clothes  of  the  family  have  all  been  spun  by 
the  women  of  the  house.  The  clothes,  both  of  men  and  of  women,  are 
of  the  stuff"  called  mezza  lana  when  thick,  mola  when  thin,  and  made 
of  a  coarse  thread  of  hemp  or  tow,  filled  up  with  cotton  or  wool ;  it 
is  dried  by  the  same  women  by  whom  it  was  spun.  It  woidd  hardly 
be  believed  what  a  quantity  of  cloth  and  of  mezza  lana  the  peasant 
women  are  able  to  accumulate  by  assiduous  industry ;  how  many 
sheets  there  are  in  the  store ;  what  a  number  of  shirts,  jackets, 
trowsers,  petticoats,  and  gowns  are  possessed  by  every  member  of 
the  family.  By  way  of  example  I  add  in  a  note  the  inventory  of 
the  peasant  family  best  known  to  me  :  it  is  neither  one  of  the  richest 
nor  of  the  poorest,  and  lives  happily  by  its  industry  on  half  the  pro- 


METAYERS,  68 

duce  of  less  than  ten  arpents  of  land.*  The  young  women  had  SL 
marriage  portion  of  fifty  crowns,  twenty  paid  down,  and  the  rest  by 
instalments  of  two  every  year.  The  Tuscan  crown  is  worth  six 
francs  [4s.  10c?.].  The  commonest  marriage  portion  of  a  peasant 
girl  in  the  other  parts  of  Tuscany,  where  the  metairies  are  larger, 
is  100  crowns,  600  francs." 

Is  this  poverty,  or  consistent  with  poverty  ?  When  a  common, 
M.  de  Sismondi  even  says  the  common,  marriage  portion  of  a 
metayer's  daughter  is  24Z.  English  money,  equivalent  to  at  least  50/. 
in  Italy  and  in  that  rank  of  life ;  when  one  whose  dowry  is  only 
half  that  amount,  has  the  wardrobe  described,  which  is  represented 
by  Sismondi  as  a  fair  average ;  the  class  must  be  fuUy  comparable, 
in  general  condition,  to  a  large  proportion  even  of  capitalist  farmers 
in  other  countries ;  and  incomparably  above  the  day  labourers  of 
any  country,  except  a  new  colony,  or  the  United  States.  Very  little 
can  be  inferred,  against  such  evidence,  from  a  traveller's  impression 
of  the  poor  quality  of  their  food.  Its  inexpensive  character  may 
be  rather  the  effect  of  economy  than  of  necessity.  Costly  feeding  is 
not  the  favourite  luxury  of  a  southern  people ;  their  diet  in  all 
classes  is  principally  vegetable,  and  no  peasantry  on  the  Continent 
has  the  superstition  of  the  English  labourer  respecting  white  bread. 
But  the  nourishment  of  the  Tuscan  peasants,  according  to  Sis- 
mondi, "  is  wholesome  and  various :  its  basis  is  an  excellent 
wheaten  bread,  brown,  but  pure  from  bran  and  from  all  mixture." 
In  the  bad  season,  they  take  but  two  meals  a  day :  at  ten  in 
the  morning  they  eat  their  poUenta,  at  the  beginning  of  the  night 


*  Inventory  of  the  trousseau  of  Jane,  daughter  of  Valente  Papini,  on  her 
marriage  with  Giovacchino  Landi,  the  29th  of  April  1835,  at  Porta  Veccbia, 
near  Pescia : 

"  28  shifts,  7  hest  dresses  (of  particular  fabrics  of  silk),  7  dresses  of  printed 
cotton,  2  winter  working  dresses  (mezza  lana),  3  summer  working  dresses  and 
petticoats  {mold),  3  white  petticoats,  5  aprons  of  printed  linen,  1  of  black  silk, 

1  of  black  merinos,  9  coloured  working  aprons  (mola),  4  white,  8  coloured,  and 
3  silk,  handkerchiefs,  2  embroidered  veils  and  one  of  tulle,  3  towels,  14  pairs 
of  stockings,  2  hats  (one  of  felt,  the  other  of  fine  straw)  ;  2  cameos  set  in  gold, 

2  golden  earriuiis,  1  chaplet  with  two  Roman  silver  crowns,  1   coral  necklace 

with  its  cross  of  gold All  the  richer  married  women  of  the  class  have, 

besides,  the  veste  di  seta,  the  great  hohday  dress,  which  they  only  wear  four 
or  five  times  in  their  lives." 


66  METAYERS. 

their  soup,  and  after  it  bread  with  a  relish  of  somo  sort  (companaticd). 
In  summer  they  have  three  meals,  at  eight,  at  one,  and  in  the  even- 
ing ;  but  the  fire  is  lighted  only  once  a  day,  for  dinner,  which  con- 
sists of  soup,  and  a  dish  of  salt  meat  or  dried  fish,  or  haricots,  or 
greens,  which  are  eaten  with  bread.  Salt  meat  enters  in  a  very 
small  quantity  into  this  diet,  for  it  is  reckoned  that  forty  pounds  of 
salt  pork  per  head  suffice  amply  for  a  year's  provision ;  twice  a 
week  a  small  piece  of  it  is  put  into  the  soup.  On  Sundays  they 
have  always  on  the  table  a  dish  of  fresh  meat,  but  a  piece  which 
weighs  only  a  povmd  or  a  pound  and  a  half  suffices  for  the  whole 
family,  however  numerous  it  may  be.  It  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  Tuscan  peasants  generally  produce  olive  oil  for  their  own 
consumption  :  they  use  it  not  only  for  lamps,  but  as  seasoning  to  all 
the  vegetables  prepared  for  the  table,  which  it  renders  both  more 
savoury  and  more  nutritive.  At  breakfast  their  food  is  bread,  and 
sometimes  cheese  and  fruit;  at  supper,  bread  and  salad.  Their 
drink  is  composed  of  the  inferior  wine  of  the  country,  the  vinella 
or  piquette  made  by  fermenting  in  water  the  pressed  skins  of  the 
grapes.  They  always,  however,  reserve  a  little  of  their  best  wine 
for  the  day  when  they  thrash  their  corn,  and  for  some  festivals 
which  are  kept  in  families.  About  fifty  bottles  of  vinella  per  annum, 
and  five  sacks  of  wheat  (about  1000  pounds  of  bread)  are  considered 
as  the  supply  necessary  for  a  full  grown  man." 

The  remarks  of  Sismondi  on  the  moral  influences  of  this  state  of 
society  are  not  less  worthy  of  attention.  The  rights  and  obligations 
of  the  metayer  being  fixed  by  usage,  and  all  taxes  and  rates  being 
paid  by  the  proprietor,  "  the  metayer  has  the  advantages  of  landed 
property  without  the  burthen  of  defending  it.  It  is  the  landlord  to 
whom,  with  the  land,  belong  all  its  disputes  :  the  tenant  lives  in  peace 
with  all  his  neighboiirs ;  between  him  and  them  there  is  no  motive 
for  rivality  or  distrust,  he  preserves  a  good  understanding  with 
them,  as  well  as  with  his  landlord,  with  the  tax-collector,  and  with 
the  church  :  he  sells  little,  and  buys  little ;  he  touches  little  money, 
but  he  seldom  has  any  to  pay.  The  gentle  and  kindly  character  of 
the  Tuscans  is  often  spoken  of,  but  without  sufficiently  remarking 
the  cause  which  has  contributed  most  to  keep  up  that  gentleness ; 


METAYERS.  67 

the  tenure,  by  which  the  entire  class  of  farmers,  more  than  three- 
fourths  of  the  population,  are  kept  free  from  almost  every  occasion 
for  quarrel."  The  fixity  of  tenure  which  the  metayer,  so  long  as 
he  fulfils  his  own  obligations,  possesses  by  usage,  though  not  by  law, 
gives  him  the  local  attachments,  and  almost  the  strong  sense  of  per- 
sonal interest,  characteristic  of  a  proprietor.  "  The  metayer  lives  on 
his  metairie  as  on  his  inheritance,  loving  it  with  affection,  labour- 
ing incessantly  to  improve  it,  confiding  in  the  future,  and  making 
sure  that  his  land  will  be  tiUed  after  him  by  his  children  and  his 
children's  children.  In  fact,  the  majority  of  metayers  live  from 
.;eneration  to  generation  on  the  same  farm ;  they  know  it  in  its 
•letails  with  a  minuteness  which  the  feeling  of  property  can  alone 
;5ive.  The  plots  terrassed  up,  one  above  the  other,  are  often  not 
above  four  feet  wide  ;  but  there  is  not  one  of  them,  the  qualities  of 
which  the  metayer  has  not  studied.  This  one  is  dry,  that  other  is 
cold  and  damp :  here  the  soil  is  deep,  there  it  is  a  mere  crust  which 
hardly  covers  the  rock  ;  wheat  thrives  best  on  one,  rye  on  another : 
here  it  would  be  labour  wasted  to  sow  Indian  corn,  elsewhere  the 
soil  is  unfit  for  beans  and  lupins,  further  off  flax  wiU  grow  admi- 
rably, the  edge  of  this  brook  will  be  suited  for  hemp.  In  this  way 
one  learns  with  surprise  from  the  metayer,  that  in  a  space  of  ten 
arpents,  the  soil,  the  aspect,  and  the  inclination  of  the  ground 
present  greater  variety  than  a  rich  farmer  is  generally  able  to  dis- 
tinguish in  a  farm  of  five  hundred  acres.  For  the  latter  knows 
that  he  is  only  a  temporary  occupant ;  and  moreover,  that  he  must 
conduct  his  operations  by  general  rules,  and  neglect  details.  But 
the  experienced  metayer  has  had  his  intelligence  so  awakened  by 
interest  and  affection,  as  to  be  the  best  of  observers;  and  with 
the  whole  future  before  him,  he  thinks  not  of  himself  alone,  but  of 
his  children  and  grandchildren.  Therefore,  when  he  plants  an 
olive,  a  tree  which  lasts  for  centuries,  and  excavates  at  the  bottom 
of  the  hollow  in  which  he  plants  it,  a  channel  to  let  out  the  water 
by  which  it  would  be  injured,  he  studies  all  the  strata  of  the  earth 
which  he  has  to  dig  out."* 

*  Of  the  intelligence  of  this  interesting  people,  M.  de  Sismondi  speaks  in  the 
most  favourable  terms.     Few  of  them  can  read ;  bat  there  is  often  one  member  of 

F    2 


68  METAYERS. 

§  4.  I  do  not  offer  these  quotations  as  evidence  of  the  intrinsic 
excellence  of  the  metayer  system  ;  but  they  surely  suffice  to  prove 
that  neither  "  land  miserably  cultivated"  nor  a  people  in  "  the  most 
abject  poverty"  have  any  necessary  connexion  with  it,  and  that  the 
unmeasured  vituperation  lavished  upon  the  system  by  English 
writers,  is  grounded  on  an  extremely  narrow  view  of  the  subject. 
I  look  upon  the  rural  economy  of  Italy  as  simply  so  much  additional 
evidence  in  favour  of  small  occupations  with  permanent  tenure.  It 
is  an  example  of  what  can  be  accomplished  by  those  two  elements, 
even  under  the  disadvantage  of  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  metayer 
contract,  in  which  the  motives  to  exertion  on  the  part  of  the 
tenant  are  only  half  as  strong  as  if  he  farmed  the  land  on  the  same 
footing  of  perpetuity  at  a  money -rent,  either  fixed,  or  varying  ac- 
cording to  some  rule  which  would  leave  to  the  tenant  the  whole 
benefit  of  his  own  exertions.  The  metayer  tenure  is  not  one  which 
we  should  be  anxious  to  introduce  where  the  exigencies  of  society 
had  not  naturally  given  birth  to  it ;  but  neither  ought  we  to  be 
eager  to  abolish  it  on  a  mere  ct  priori  view  of  its  disadvantages.  If 
the  system  in  Tuscany  works  as  well  in  practice  as  it  is  represented 
to  do,  with  every  appearance  of  minute  knowledge,  by  so  competent 
an  authority  as  Sismondi ;  if  the  mode  of  living  of  the  people,  and 
the  size  of  farms,  have  for  ages  maintained,  and  still  maintain  them- 
selves* such  as  they  are  said  to  be  by  him,  it  were  to  be  regretted 


the  family  destined  for  the  priesthood,  who  reads  to  them  on  winter  evenings.  Their 
language  differs  little  from  the  purest  Italian.  The  taste  for  improvisation  in 
verse  is  general.  "  The  peasants  of  the  Vale  of  Nievole  frequent  the  theatre  in 
summer  on  festival  days,  from  nine  to  eleven  at  night :  their  admission  costs  them 
little  more  than  five  French  sous  [2|d.].  Their  favourite  author  is  Alfieri  j  the 
whole  history  of  the  Atridse  is  familiar  to  these  people  who  cannot  read,  and  who 
seek  from  that  austere  poet  a  relaxation  from  their  rude  labours."  Unlike  most 
rustics,  they  find  pleasure  in  the  beauty  of  their  country.  "  In  the  hills  of  the 
vale  of  Nievole  there  is  in  front  of  every  house  a  threshing-ground,  seldom  of 
more  than  25  or  30  square  fathoms ;  it  is  often  the  only  level  space  in  the 
whole  fiirm :  it  is  at  the  same  time  a  terrace  which  commands  the  plains  and 
the  valley,  and  looks  out  upon  a  delightful  country.  Scnrcely  ever  have  I  stood 
still  to  admire  it,  without  the  metayer's  comirg  out  to  enjoy  my  admiration, 
and  point  out  with  his  finger  the  beauties  which  he  thought  might  have  escaped 
my  notice." 

*   "  We  never,"  «aj  s  Sismondi,  "  find  a  family  of  metayers  proposing  to  theii* 


METAYERS.  69 

that  a  state  of  rural  well-being  so  much  beyond  what  is  realized  in 
most  European  countries,  should  be  put  to  hazard  by  an  attempt 
to  introduce,  under  the  guise  of  agricultural  improvement,  a  system 
of  money  rents  and  capitalist  farmers.  Even  where  the  metayers 
are  poor,  and  the  subdivision  great,  it  is  not  to  be  assumed  as  of 
course,  that  the  change  would  be  for  the  better.  The  enlargement 
of  farms,  and  the  introduction  of  what  are  called  agricultural  im- 
provements, usually  diminish  the  number  of  labourers  employed  on 
the  land ;  and  unless  the  growth  of  capital  in  trade  and  manufactures 
affords  an  opening  for  the  displaced  population,  or  unless  there  are 
reclaimable  wastes  on  which  they  can  be  located,  competition  will 
so  reduce  wages,  that  they  will  probably  be  worse  off  as  day- 
labourers  than  they  were  as  metayers. 

Mr.  Jones  very  properly  objects  against  the  French  Economists 
of  the  last  century,  that  in  pursuing  their  favourite  object  of  in- 
troducing money-rents,  they  turned  their  minds  solely  to  putting 
farmers  in  the  place  of  metayers,  instead  of  transforming  the 
existing  metayers  into  farmers ;  which,  as  he  justly  remarks,  can 
scarcely  be  effected,  unless,  to  enable  the  metayers  to  save  and 
become  owners  of  stock,  the  proprietors  submit  for  a  considerable 
time  to  a  diminution  of  income,  instead  of  expecting  an  increase  of 
it,  which  has  generally  been  their  immediate  motive  for  making  the 
attempt.  If  this  transformation  were  effected,  and  no  other  change 
made  in  the  metayer's  condition ;  if,  preserving  all  the  other  rights 
which  usage  ensures  to  him,  he  merely  got  rid  of  the  landlord's 
claim  to  half  the  produce,  paying  in  lieu  of  it  a  moderate  fixed 
rent ;  he  would  be  so  far  in  a  better  position  than  at  present,  as 
the  whole,  instead  of  only  half  the  fruits  of  any  improvement  he 
made,  would  now  belong  to  himself:  but  even  so,  the  benefit 
would  not  be  without  alloy ;  for  a  metayer,  though   not  himself  a 

landlord  to  divide  the  metairie,  unless  the  work  is  really  more  than  they  can 
do,  and  they  feel  assured  ot  retaining  the  same  enjoyments  on  a  smaller  piece 
of  ground.  We  never  find  several  sons  all  marrying,  and  forming  as  many  new 
families :  only  one  marries  and  undertakes  the  charge  of  the  household :  none 
of  the  others  marry  unless  the  first  is  childless,  or  unless  some  one  of  them  has 
thp  oiler  ol  a  new  metairie."  iVetc  Prinvi^iles  of  ialUical  Economy,  book  iii. 
cb.  5. 


70  METAYERS. 

capitalist,  has  a  capitalist  for  his  partner,  and  has  the  use,  in  Italy 
at  least,  of  a  considerable  capital,  as  is  proved  by  the  excellence  of 
the  farm  buildings :  and  it  is  not  probable  that  the  landowners 
would  any  longer  consent  to  peril  their  moveable  property  on  the 
hazards  of  agricultural  enterprise,  when  assured  of  a  fixed  money 
income  without  it.  Thus  would  the  question  stand,  even  if  the 
change  left  undisturbed  the  metayer's  virtual  fixity  of  tenure,  and 
converted  him,  in  fact,  into  a  peasant  proprietor  at  a  quit-rent.  But 
if  we  suppose  him  converted  into  a  mere  tenant,  displaceable  at 
the  landlord's  will,  and  liable  to  have  his  rent  raised  by  competition 
to  any  amount  which  any  unfortunate  being  in  search  of  subsis- 
tence can  be  found  to  offer  or  promise  for  it ;  he  would  lose  all  the 
features  in  his  condition  which  preserve  it  from  being  deteriorated  ; 
he  would  be  cast  down  from  his  present  position  of  a  kind  of  half 
proprietor  of  the  land,  and  would  sink  into  a  cottier  tenant. 


or  COTTIEKS. 


§  1.  Bt  the  general  appellation  of  cottier  tenure  I  shall 
designate  aU  cases  without  exception  in  which  the  laboiirer  makes 
his  contract  for  land  without  the  intervention  of  a  capitalist 
farmer,  and  in  which  the  conditions  of  the  contract,  especially  the 
amount  of  rent,  are  determined  not  by  custom  but  by  competition. 
The  principal  European  example  of  this  tenure  is  Ireland,  and  it  is 
from  that  country  that  the  term  cottier  is  derived.*  By  far  the 
greater  part  of  the  agricultural  population  of  Ireland  might  until 
very  lately  have  been  said  to  be  cottier-tenants ;  except  so  far  as 
the  Ulster  tenant-right  constituted  an  exception.  There  was,  in- 
deed, a  numerous  class  of  labourers  who  (we  may  presume  through 
the  refusal  either  of  proprietors  or  of  tenants  in  possession  to 
permit  any  further  subdivision)  had  been  unable  to  obtain  even 
the  smallest  patch  of  land  as  permanent  tenants.  But,  from  the 
deficiency  of  capital,  the  custom  of  paying  wages  in  land  was  so 
universal,  that  even  those  who  worked  as  casual  labourers  for  the 
cottiers  or  for  such  larger  farmers  as  were  found  in  the  country, 
were  usually  paid  not  in  money,  but  by  permission  to  cultivate  for 
the  season  a  piece  of  ground,  which  was  generally  delivered  to  them 


*  In  its  original  acceptation,  the  word  "  cottier "  designated  a  class  of  sub- 
tenants, who  rent  a  cottage  and  an  acre  or  two  of  land  from  the  small  farmers. 
But  the  usage  of  writers  has  long  since  stretched  the  term  to  include  those 
small  farmers  themselves,  and  generally  all  peasant  farmers  whose  rents  are 
jdetcrmiued  by  competition. 


72  COTTIERS. 

by  the  farmer  ready  manured,  and  was  known  by  the  name  of 
conacre.  For  this  they  agreed  to  pay  a  money  rent,  often  of 
several  pounds  an  acre,  but  no  money  actually  passed,  the  debt 
being  worked  out  in  labour,  at  a  money  valuation. 

The  produce,  on  the  cottier  system,  being  divided  into  two 
portions,  rent,  and  the  remuneration  of  the  labourer ;  the  one  is 
evidently  determined  by  the  other.  The  labourer  has  whatever 
the  landlord  does  not  take  :  the  condition  of  the  labourer  depends 
on  the  amount  of  rent.  But  rent,  being  regulated  by  competition, 
depends  upon  the  relation  between  the  demand  for  land,  and  the 
supply  of  it.  The  demand  for  land  depends  on  the  number  of  com- 
petitors, and  the  competitors  are  the  whole  rural  population.  The 
effect,  therefore,  of  this  tenure,  is  to  bring  the  principle  of  popula- 
tion to  act  directly  on  the  land,  and  not,  as  in  England,  on  capital. 
Rent,  in  this  state  of  things,  depends  on  the  proportion  between 
population  and  land.  As  the  land  is  a  fixed  quantity,  while  popu- 
lation has  an  unlimited  power  of  increase ;  unless  something 
checks  that  increase,  the  competition  for  land  soon  forces  up  rent 
to  the  highest  point  consistent  with  keeping  the  popidation  alive. 
The  effects,  therefore,  of  cottier  tenure  depend  on  the  extent  to 
which  the  capacity  of  population  to  increase  is  controlled,  either  by 
custom,  by  individual  prudence,  or  by  starvation  and  disease. 

It  would  be  an  exaggeration  to  afSrm,  that  cottier  tenancy  is 
absolutely  incompatible  with  a  prosperous  condition  of  the  labour- 
ing class.  If  we  could  suppose  it  to  exist  among  a  people  to  whom 
di  high  standard  of  comfort  was  habitual ;  whose  requirements  were 
such,  that  they  would  not  offer  a  higher  rent  for  land  than  would 
ieave  them  an  ample  subsistence,  and  whose  moderate  increase  of 
Jiumbers  left  no  unemployed  population  to  force  up  rents  by  com- 
petition, save  when  the  increasing  produce  of  the  land  from  increase 
•of  skill  would  enable  a  higher  rent  to  be  paid  without  inconvenience ; 
the  cultivating  class  might  be  as  well  remunerated,  might  have  as 
large  a  share  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life,  on  this  system 
of  tenure  as  on  any  other.  They  would  not,  however,  while  their 
rents  were  arbitrary,  enjoy  any  of  the  peculiar  advantages  which 
metayers  on  the  Tuscan  system  derive  from  their  connexion  witl^ 


COTTIERS.  73 

the  land.  They  would  neither  have  the  use  of  a  capital  belong- 
ing to  their  landlords,  nor  would  the  want  of  this  be  made  up  by 
the  intense  motives  to  bodily  and  mental  exertion  which  act  upon 
the  peasant  who  has  a  permanent  tenure.  On  the  contrary,  any 
increased  value  given  to  the  land  by  the  exertions  of  the  tenant, 
would  have  no  effect  but  to  raise  the  rent  against  himself,  either  the 
next  year,  or  at  farthest  when  his  lease  expired.  The  landlords 
might  have  justice  or  good  sense  enough  not  to  avail  themselves  of 
the  advantage  which  competition  would  give  them  ;  and  different 
landlords  would  do  so  in  different  degrees.  But  it  is  never  safe  to 
expect  that  a  class  or  body  of  men  will  act  in  opposition  to  their 
immediate  pecuniary  interest ;  and  even  a  doubt  on  the  subject 
would  be  almost  as  fatal  as  a  certainty,  for  when  a  person  is  con- 
sidering whether  or  not  to  undergo  a  present  exertion  or  sacrifice 
for  a  comparatively  remote  future,  the  scale  is  turned  by  a  very 
small  probability  that  the  fruits  of  the  exertion  or  of  the  sacrifice 
would  be  taken  away  from  him.  The  only  safeguard  against  these 
uncertainties  would  be  the  growth  of  a  custom,  insuring  a  per- 
manence of  tenure  in  the  same  occupant,  without  liability  to  any 
other  increase  of  rent  than  might  happen  to  be  sanctioned  by  the 
general  sentiments  of  the  community.  The  Ulster  tenant-right  is 
such  a  custom.  The  very  considerable  sums  which  outgoing 
tenants  obtain  from  their  successors,  for  the  goodwill  of  their 
farms,*  in  the  first  place  actually  limit  the  competition  for  land  to 
persons  who  have  such  sums  to  offer  :  while  the  same  fact  also 
proves  that  full  advantage  is  not  taken  by  the  landlord  of  even  that 
more  limited  competition,  since  the  landlord's  rent  does  not  amount 
to  the  whole  of  what  the  incoming  tenant  not  only  offers  but 
actually  pays.     He  does  so  in  the  full  confidence  that  the  rent  will 


*  "  It  is  not  uncommon  for  a  tenant  without  a  lease  to  sell  the  bare  privilege 
of  occupancy  or  possession  of  his  farm,  without  any  visible  sign  of  improvement 
having  been  made  by  him,  at  from  ten  to  sixteen,  up  to  twenty  and  even  forty 
years*  purchase  of  the  rent." — {Digest  of  Evidence  taken  hy  Lord  Devon's 
Commission,  Introductory  Chapter.)  The  compiler  adds,  "  the  comparative 
tranquillity  of  that  district "  (Ulster)  "  may  perhaps  be  mainly  attributable  to 
this  lact." 


74      ^  COTTIERS. 

not  be  raised ;  and  for  this  he  has  the  guarantee  of  a  custom,  not 
recognised  by  law,  but  deriving  its  binding  force  from  another 
sanction,  perfectly  well  understood  in  Ireland,*  Without  one  or 
other  of  these  supports,  a  custom  limiting  the  rent  of  land  is  not 
likely  to  grow  up  in  any  progressive  community.  If  wealth  and 
population  were  stationary,  rent  also  woidd  generally  be  stationary, 
and  after  remaining  a  long  time  unaltered,  would  probably  come  to 
be  considered  unalterable.  But  all  progress  in  wealth  and  popula- 
tion tends  to  a  rise  of  rents.  Under  a  metayer  system  there  is  an 
established  mode  in  which  the  owner  of  land  is  sure  of  participating 
in  the  increased  produce  drawn  from  it.  But  on  the  cottier  system 
he  can  only  do  so  by  a  readjustment  of  the  contract,  while  that 
readjustment,  in  a  progressive  community,  would  almost  always  be 
to  his  advantage.  His  interest,  therefore,  is  decidedly  opposed  to 
the  growth  of  any  custom  commuting  rent  into  a  fixed  demand. 

§  2.  Where  the  amount  of  rent  is  not  limited,  either  by  law  or 
custom,  a  cottier  system  has  the  disadvantages  of  the  worst  metayer 
system,  with  scarcely  any  of  the  advantages  by  which,  in  the  best 
forms  of  that  tenure,  they  are  compensated.  It  is  scarcely  possible 
that  cottier  agriculture  should  be  other  than  miserable.  There  is 
not  the  same  necessity  that  the  condition  of  the  cultivators  should 
be  so.  Since  by  a  sufficient  restraint  on  population  competition 
for  land  could  be  kept  down,  and  extreme  poverty  prevented, 
habits  of  prudence  and  a  high  standard  of  comfort,  once  established, 
would  have  a  fair  chance  of  maintaining  themselves  :  though  even 
in  these  favourable  circumstances  the  motives  to  prudence  would 
be  considerably  weaker  than  in  the  case  of  metayers,  protected  by 


*  "  It  is  in  tlie  great  majority  of  cases  not  a  reimbursement  for  outlay 
incurred,  or  improvements  effected  on  the  land,  but  a  mere  life  insurance  or 
purchase  of  immunity  from  outrage." — {Digest,  ut  supra.)  "The  present 
tenant-right  of  Ulster"  (the  writer  judiciously  remarks)  "is  an  embryo  copy- 
hold." "Even  there,  if  the  tenant-right  be  disregarded,  and  atenant  be  ejected 
without  having  received  the  price  of  his  good-will,  outrages  are  generally  the 
consequence." — (Ch.  viii.)  "The  disorganized  state  of  Tipperary,  and  the 
agrarian  combination  throughout  Ireland,  are  but  a  methodized  war  to  obtaia 
the  Ulster  tenant-right." 


COTTIERS.  75 

custom  (like  those  of  Tuscany)  from  being  deprived  of  their 
farms :  since  a  metayer  family,  thus  protected,  could  not  be  im- 
poverished by  any  other  improvident  multiplication  than  their  own, 
but  a  cottier  family,  however  prudent  and  self-restraining,  may 
have  the  rent  raised  against  it  by  the  consequences  of  the  multipli- 
cation of  other  families.  Any  protection  to  the  cottiers  against 
this  evil  could  only  be  derived  from  a  salutary  sentiment  of  duty 
or  dignity,  pervading  the  class.  From  this  source,  however,  they 
might  derive  considerable  protection.  If  the  habitual  standard  of 
requirement  among  the  class  were  high,  a  young  man  might  not 
choose  to  offer  a  rent  which  would  leave  him  in  a  worse  condition 
than  the  preceding  tenant ;  or  it  might  be  the  general  custom,  as  it 
actually  is  in  some  countries,  not  to  marry  until  a  farm  is  vacant. 

But  it  is  not  where  a  high  standard  of  comfort  has  rooted  itself 
in  the  habits  of  the  labouring  class,  that  we  are  ever  called  upon 
to  consider  the  effects  of  a  cottier  system.  That  system  is  found 
only  where  the  habitual  requirements  of  the  rural  labourers  are  the 
lowest  possible ;  where  as  long  as  they  are  not  actually  starving, 
they  will  multiply  :  and  population  is  only  checked  by  the  diseases, 
and  the  shortness  of  life,  consequent  on  insufficiency  of  merely 
physical  necessaries.  This  was  the  state  of  the  largest  portion  of 
the  Irish  peasantry.  When  a  people  have  sunk  into  this  state,  and 
still  more  when  they  have  been  in  it  from  time  immemorial,  the 
cottier  system  is  an  almost  insuperable  obstacle  to  their  emerging 
from  it.  When  the  habits  of  the  people  are  such  that  their  in- 
crease is  never  checked  but  by  the  impossibility  of  obtaining  a  bare 
support,  and  when  this  support  can  only  be  obtained  from  land,  all 
stipulations  and  agreements  respecting  amount  of  rent  are  merely 
nominal ;  the  competition  for  land  makes  the  tenants  imdertake  to 
pay  more  than  it  is  possible  they  should  pay,  and  when  they  have 
paid  all  they,  can,  more  almost  always  remains  due. 

"As  it  may  fairly  be  said  of  the  Irish  peasantry,"  said  Mr. 
Revans,  the  Secretary  to  the  Irish  Poor  Law  Enquiry  Commission,* 

*  Evils  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  their  Causes  and  their  Remedy.    Page  10. 
A  pamphlet  coutaiuing,  among  other  things,  an  excelleat  digest  aud  selection 


76  COTTIERS. 

"  that  every  family  which  has  not  sufficient  land  to  yield  its  food 
has  one  or  more  of  its  members  supported  by  begging,  it  will  easily 
be  conceived  that  every  endeavour  is  made  by  the  peasantry  to 
obtain  small  holdings,  and  that  they  are  not  influenced  in  their 
biddings  by  the  fertility  of  the  land,  or  by  their  ability  to  pay  the 
rent,  but  solely  by  the  offer  which  is  most  likely  to  gain  them 
possession.  The  rents  which  they  promise,  they  are  almost  inva- 
riably incapable  of  paying  ;  and  consequently  they  become  indebted 
to  those  under  whom  they  hold,  almost  as  soon  as  they  take  pos- 
session. They  give  up,  in  the  shape  of  rent,  the  whole  produce  of 
the  land  with  the  exception  of  a  sufficiency  of  potatoes  for  a  sub- 
sistence ;  but  as  this  is  rarely  equal  to  the  promised  rent,  they  con- 
stantly have  against  them  an  increasing  balance.  In  some  cases, 
the  largest  quantity  of  produce  which  their  holdings  ever  yielded, 
or  which,  under  their  system  of  tillage,  they  could  in  the  most 
favourable  seasons  be  made  to  yield,  would  not  be  equal  to  the  rent 
bid ;  consequently,  if  the  peasant  fulfilled  his  engagement  with  his 
landlord,  which  he  is  rarely  able  to  accomplish,  he  would  till  the 
ground  for  nothing,  and  give  his  landlord  a  premium  for  being 
allowed  to  till  it.  On  the  sea-coast,  fishermen,  and  in  the  northern 
counties  those  who  have  looms,  frequently  pay  more  in  rent  than 
the  market  value  of  the  whole  produce  of  the  land  they  hold.  It 
might  be  supposed  that  they  would  be  better  without  land  under 
such  circumstances.  But  fishing  might  fail  during  a  week  or  two, 
and  so  might  the  demand  for  the  produce  of  the  loom,  when,  did 
they  not  possess  the  land  upon  which  their  food  is  grown,  they 
might  starve.  The  full  amount  of  the  rent  bid,  however,  is  rarely 
paid.  The  peasant  remains  constantly  in  debt  to  his  landlord  ;  his 
miserable  possessions — the  wretched  clothing  of  himself  and  of  his 
family,  the  two  or  three  stools,  and  the  few  pieces  of  crockery, 
which  his  wretched  hovel  contains,  would  not,  if  sold,  liquidate  the 
standing  and  generally  accumulating  debt.  The  peasantry  are 
mostly  a  year  in  arrear,  and  their  excuse  for  not  paying  more  is 


of  eviderce  from  the  mass  collected  by  the  Commission  presided  over  by  Arch- 
bishqp  Whatoly. 


COTTIERS.  77 

lestitution.  Should  the  produce  of  the  holding,  in  any  year,  be  more 
•ihan  usually  abundant,  or  should  the  peasant  by  any  accident  be- 
iome  possessed  of  any  property,  his  comforts  cannot  be  increased ; 
he  cannot  indulge  in  better  food,  nor  in  a  greater  quantity  of  it. 
His  furniture  cannot  be  increased,  neither  can  his  wife  or  children 
be  better  clothed.  The  acqiiisition  must  go  to  the  person  under 
whom  he  holds.  The  accidental  addition  will  enable  him  to  reduce 
his  arrear  of  rent,  and  thus  to  defer  ejectment.  But  this  must  be 
the  bound  of  his  expectation." 

As  an  extreme  instance  of  the  intensity  of  competition  for  land, 
and  of  the  monstrous  height  to  which  it  occasionally  forced  up  the 
nominal  rent ;  we  may  cite  from  the  evidence  taken  by  Lord 
Devon's  Commission,*  a  fact  attested  by  Mr.  Hurly,  Clerk  of  the 
Crown  for  Kerry  :  "I  have  known  a  tenant  bid  for  a  farm  that  I 
was  perfectly  well  acquainted  with,  worth  50/.  a  year  :  I  saw  the 
competition  get  up  to  such  an  extent,  that  he  was  declared  the  tenant 
at  450/." 

§  3.  In  such  a  condition,  what  can  a  tenant  gain  by  any  amount 
of  industry  or  prudence,  and  what  lose  by  any  recklessness  ?  If 
the  landlord  at  any  time  exerted  his  fuU  legal  rights,  the  cottier 
would  not  be  able  even  to  live.  If  by  extra  exertion  he  doubled  the 
produce  of  his  bit  of  land,  or  if  he  prudently  abstained  from  pro- 
ducing mouths  to  eat  it  up,  his  only  gain  would  be  to  have  more 
left  to  pay  to  his  landlord ;  while,  if  he  had  twenty  children,  they 
would  still  be  fed  first,  and  the  landlord  could  only  take  what 
was  left.  Almost  alone  amongst  mankind  the  cottier  is  in  this  con- 
dition, that  he  can  scarcely  be  either  better  or  worse  off  by  any 
act  of  his  own.  If  he  were  industrious  or  prudent,  nobody  but 
his  landlord  would  gain  ;  if  he  is  lazy  or  intemperate,  it  is  at 
his  landlord's  expense.  A  situation  more  devoid  of  motives  to 
either  labour  or  self-command,  imagination  itself  cannot  conceive. 
The  inducements  of  free  human  beings  are  taken  away,  and  those 
of  a  slave  not  substituted.     He  has  nothing  to  hope,  and  nothing  to 

*  JEcidence,  p.  851. 


78  COTTIERS. 

fear,  except  being  dispossessed  of  his  holding,  and  against  this  he 
protects  himself  by  the  ultima  ratio  of  a  defensive  civil  war. 
Eockism  and  Whiteboyism  were  the  determination  of  a  people 
who  had  nothing  that  could  be  called  theirs  but  a  daily  meal  of  the 
lowest  description  of  food,  not  to  submit  to  being  deprived  of  that 
for  other  people's  convenience. 

Is  it  not,  then,  a  bitter  satire  on  the  mode  in  which  opinions  are 
formed  on  the  most  important  problems  of  human  nature  and  life, 
to  find  public  instructors  of  the  greatest  pretension,  imputing  the 
backwardness  of  Irish  industry,  and  the  want  of  energy  of  the  Irish 
people  in  improving  their  condition,  to  a  peculiar  indolence  and 
recklessness  in  the  Celtic  race  ?  Of  all  vulgar  modes  of  escaping 
from  the  consideration  of  the  eifect  of  social  and  moral  influences 
on  the  human  mind,  the  most  vulgar  is  that  of  attributing  the 
diversities  of  conduct  and  character  to  inherent  natural  differences. 
What  race  would  not  be  indolent  and  insouciant  when  things 
are  so  arranged,  that  they  derive  no  advantage  from  forethought 
or  exertion  ?  If  such  are  the  arrangements  in  the  midst  of  which 
they  Hve  and  work,  what  wonder  if  the  listlessness  and  indiffe- 
rence so  engendered  are  not  shaken  off  the  first  moment  an 
opportunity  offers  when  exertion  would  really  be  of  use?  It 
is  very  natural  that  a  pleasure-loving  and  sensitively  organized 
people  like  the  Irish,  should  be  less  addicted  to  steady  routine 
labour  than  the  English,  because  life  has  more  excitements  for 
them  independent  of  it ;  but  they  are  not  less  fitted  for  it  than 
their  Celtic  brethren  the  French,  nor  less  so  than  the  Tuscans, 
or  the  ancient  Greeks.  An  excitable  organization  is  precisely 
that  in  which,  by  adequate  inducements,  it  is  easiest  to  kindle 
a  spirit  of  animated  exertion.  It  speaks  nothing  against  the 
capacities  of  industry  in  human  beings,  that  they  will  not  exert 
themselves  without  motive.  No  labourers  work  harder,  in  England 
or  America,  than  the  Irish  ;  but  not  under  a  cottier  system. 

§  4.  The  multitudes  who  till  the  soil  of  India,  are  in  a  condi- 
tion sufficiently  analogous  to  the  cottier  system,  and  at  the  same 
time  sufficiently  different  from  it,  to  render  the  comparison  of  the 


COTTIERS.  79 

f  iv^o  a  source  of  some  instruction.  In  most  parts  of  India  there  are, 
and  perhaps  have  always  been,  only  two  contracting  parties,  the 
landlord  and  the  peasant :  the  landlord  being  generally  the  sove- 
reign, except  where  he  has,  by  a  special  instrument,  conceded  his 
rights  to  an  individual,  who  becomes  his  representative.  The  pay- 
ments, however,  of  the  peasants,  or  ryots  as  they  are  termed,  have 
seldom  if  ever  been  regulated,  as  in  Ireland,  by  competition. 
Though  the  customs  locally  obtaining  were  infinitely  various,  and 
though  practically  no  custom  could  be  maintained  against  the  sove- 
reign's will,  there  was  always  a  rule  of  some  sort  common  to  a 
neighbourhood ;  the  collector  did  not  make  his  separate  bargain 
with  the  peasant,  but  assessed  each  according  to  the  rule  adopted 
for  the  rest.  The  idea  was  thus  kept  up  of  a  right  of  property 
in  the  tenant,  or  at  all  events,  of  a  right  to  permanent  pos- 
session; and  the  anomaly  arose  of  a  fixity  of  tenure  in  the 
peasant-farmer,  co-existing  with  an  arbitrary  power  of  increasing 
the  rent. 

When  the  Mogul  government  substituted  itself  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  India  for  the  Hindoo  riders,  it  proceeded  on  a  diffe- 
rent principle.  A  minute  survey  was  made  of  the  land,  and  upon 
that  survey  an  assessment  was  founded,  fixing  the  specific  payment 
due  to  the  government  from  each  field.  If  this  assessment  had 
never  been  exceeded,  the  ryots  would  have  been  in  the  compara- 
tively advantageous  position  of  peasant-proprietors,  subject  to  a 
heavy,  but  a  fixed  quit-rent.  The  absence,  however,  of  any  real 
protection  against  illegal  extortions,  rendered  this  improvement  in 
their  condition  rather  nominal  than  real ;  and,  except  during  the 
occasional  accident  of  a  humane  and  vigorous  local  administrator, 
the  exactions  had  no  practical  limit  but  the  inability  of  the  ryot  to 
pay  more. 

It  was  to  this  state  of  things  that  the  English  rulers  of  India 
succeeded  ;  and  they  were,  at  an  early  period,  struck  with  the  im- 
portance of  putting  an  end  to  this  arbitrary  character  of  the  land 
revenue,  and  imposing  a  fixed  limit  to  the  government  demand. 
They  did  not  attempt  to  go  back  to  the  Mogul  valuation.  It  has 
been  in  general  the  very  rational  practice  of  the  EngUsh  Govern- 


80  COTTIERS. 

ment  in  India,  to  pay  little  regard  to  what  was  laid  down  as  the 
theory  of  the  native  institutions,  but  to  inquire  into  the  rights 
which  existed  and  were  respected  in  practice,  and  to  protect  and 
enlarge  those.  For  a  long  time,  however,  it  blundered  grievously 
about  matters  of ,  fact,  and  grossly  misunderstood  the  usages  and 
rights  which  it  found  existing.  Its  mistakes  arose  from  the  ina- 
bility of  ordinary  minds  to  imagine  a  state  of  social  relations  funda- 
mentally different  from  those  with  which  they  are  practically  fami- 
liar. England  being  accustomed  to  great  estates  and  great  landlords, 
the  English  rulers  took  it  for  granted  that  India  must  possess  the 
like  ;  and  looking  round  for  some  set  of  people  who  might  be  taken 
for  the  objects  of  their  search,  they  pitched  upon  a  sort  of  tax- 
gatherers  called  zemindars.  "  The  zemindar,"  says  the  philosophical 
•historian  of  India,*  "had  some  of  the  attributes  which  belong 
to  a  landowner  ;  he  collected  the  rents  of  a  particular  district,  he 
governed  the  cultivators  of  that  district,  lived  in  comparative  splen- 
dour, and  his  son  succeeded  him  when  he  died.  The  zemindars, 
therefore,  it  was  inferred  without  delay,  were  the  proprietors  of  the 
soil,  the  landed  nobility  and  gentry  of  India.  It  was  not  considered 
that  the  zemindars,  though  they  collected  the  rents,  did  not  keep 
them ;  but  paid  them  all  away,  with  a  small  deduction,  to  the 
government.  It  was  not  considered  that  if  they  governed  the  ryots, 
and  in  many  respects  exercised  over  them  despotic  power,  they  did 
.;not  govern  them  as  tenants  of  theirs,  holding  their  lands  either  at 
will  or  by  contract  under  them.  The  possession  of  the  ryot  was 
an  hereditary  possession ;  from  which  it  was  unlawful  for  the 
zemindar  to  displace  him  ;  for  every  farthing  which  the  zemindar 
drew  from  the  ryot,  he  was  bound  to  account ;  and  it  was  only  by 
fraud,  if,  out  of  all  that  he  collected,  he  retained  an  ana  more  than 
the  small  proportion  which,  as  pay  for  the  collection,  he  was  per- 
mitted to  receive." 

"  There  was  an  opportunity  in  India,"  continues  the  historian, 
*'  to  which  the  history  of  the  world  presents  not  a  parallel.  Next 
after  the  sovereign,  the  immediate  cultivators  had,  by  far,  the 
greatest  portion  of  interest  in  the  soil.     For  the  rights  (such  as 

*  Mill's  Hiatoiy  of  British  India,  book  vi.  ch.  8. 


COTTIERS.  81 

they  were)  of  the  zemindars,  a  complete  compensation  might  have 
easily  been  made.  The  generous  resolution  was  adopted,  of  sacri- 
ficing to  the  improvement  of  the  country,  the  proprietary  rights  of 
the  sovereign.  The  motives  to  improvement  which  property  gives, 
and  of  which  the  power  was  so  justly  appreciated,  might  have  been 
bestowed  upon  those  upon  whom  they  would  have  operated  with  a 
force  incomparably  greater  than  that  with  which  they  could  operate 
upon  any  other  class  of  men  :  they  might  have  been  bestowed  upon 
those  from  whom  alone,  in  every  country,  the  principal  improve- 
ments in  agriculture  must  be  derived,  the  immediate  cultivators  of 
the  soil.  And  a  measure  worthy  to  be  ranked  among  the  noblest 
that  ever  were  taken  for  the  improvement  of  any  country,  might 
have  helped  to  compensate  the  people  of  India  for  the  miseries  of 
that  misgovernment  which  they  had  so  long  endured.  But  the 
legislators  were  English  aristocrats ;  and  aristocratical  prejudices 
prevailed." 

The  measure  proved  a  total  failure,  as  to  the  main  effects  which  its 
well-meaning  promoters  expected  from  it.  Unaccustomed  to  estimate 
the  mode  in  which  the  operation  of  any  given  institution  is  modified 
even  by  such  variety  of  circumstances  as  exists  within  a  single 
kingdom,  they  flattered  themselves  that  they  had  created,  through- 
out the  Bengal  provinces,  EngHsh  landlords,  and  it  proved  that  they 
had  only  created  Irish  ones.  The  new  landed  aristocracy  dis- 
appointed every  expectation  btiilt  upon  them.  They  did  nothing 
for  the  improvement  of  their  estates,  but  everything  for  their  own 
ruin.  The  same  pains  not  being  taken,  as  had  been  taken  in 
Ireland,  to  enable  the  landlords  to  defy  the  consequences  of  their 
improvidence,  nearly  the  whole  land  of  Bengal  had  to  be  seques- 
trated and  sold,  for  debts  or  arrears  of  revenue,  and  in  one  genera- 
tion most  of  the  ancient  zemindars  had  ceased  to  exist.  Other 
famiUes,  mostly  the  descendants  of  Calcutta  money-dealers,  or  of 
native  officials  who  had  enriched  themselves  under  the  British 
government,  now  occupy  their  place ;  and  live  as  useless  drones 
on  the  soil  which  has  been  given  up  to  them.  Whatever  the 
government  has  sacrificed  of  its  pecuniary  claims,  for  the  creation 
of  such  a  class,  has  at  the  best  been  wasted. 

G 


82  COTTIERS. 

In  the  parts  of  India  into  whicli  the  British  rule  has  been  more 
recently  introduced,  the  blunder  has  been  avoided  of  endowing  a 
useless  body  of  great  landlords  with  gifts  from  the  public  revenue. 
In  most  parts  of  the  Madras  and  in  part  of  the  Bombay  Presidency, 
the  rent  is  paid  directly  to  the  government  by  the  immediate  culti- 
vator. In  the  North- Western  Provinces,  the  government  makes  its 
engagement  with  the  village  community  collectively,  determining 
the  share  to  be  paid  by  each  individual,  but  holding  them  jointly 
responsible  for  each  other's  default.  But  in  the  greater  part  of 
India,  the  immediate  cultivators  have  not  obtained  a  perpetuity  of 
tenure  at  a  fixed  rent.  The  government  manages  the  land  on  the 
principle  on  which  a  good  Irish  landlord  manages  his  estate :  not 
putting  it  up  to  competition,  not  asking  the  cultivators  what  they 
will  promise  to  pay,  but  determining  for  itself  what  they  can  afford 
to  pay,  and  defining  its  demand  accordingly.  In  many  districts  a 
portion  of  the  cultivators  are  considered  as  tenants  of  the  rest, 
the  government  making  its  demand  from  those  only  (often  a  nume- 
rous body)  who  are  looked  upon  as  the  successors  of  the  original 
settlers  or  conquerors  of  the  village.  Sometimes  the  rent  is  fixed 
only  for  one  year,  sometimes  for  three  or  five ;  but  the  uniform 
tendency  of  present  poUcy  is  towards  long  leases,  extending,  in  the 
northern  provinces  of  India,  to  a  term  of  thirty  years.  This 
arrangement  has  not  existed  for  a  sufficient  time  to  have  shown  by 
experience  how  far  the  motives  to  improvement  which  the  long 
lease  creates  in  the  minds  of  the  cultivators,  fall  short  of  the  influ- 
ence of  a  perpetual  settlement.  But  the  two  plans,  of  annual  set- 
tlements and  of  short  leases,  are  irrevocably  condemned.  They 
can  only  be  said  to  have  succeeded,  in  comparison  with  the  unlimited 
oppression  which  existed  before.  They  are  approved  by  nobody, 
and  were  never  looked  upon  in  any  other  light  than  as  temporary 
arrangements,  to  be  abandoned  when  a  more  complete  knowledge 
of  the  capabilities  of  the  country  should  afford  data  for  something 
more  permanent. 


MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 


§  1.  When  the  first  edition  of  the  Principles  of  Political  Eco- 
lomy  was  written  and  published,  the  question,  what  is  to  be  done 
with  a  cottier  population,  was  to  the  English  Government  the  most 
urgent  of  practical  questions.  The  majority  of  a  population  of  eight 
millions,  having  long  grovelled  in  helpless  inertness  and  abject 
poverty  under  the  cottier  system,  reduced  by  its  operation  to  mere 
food  of  the  cheapest  description,  and  to  an  incapacity  of  either  doing 
or  willing  anything  for  the  improvement  of  their  lot,  had  at  last,  by 
the  failure  of  that  lowest  quality  of  food,  been  plunged  into  a  state 
in  which  the  alternative  seemed  to  be  either  death,  or  to  be  per- 
manently supported  by  other  people,  or  a  radical  change  in  the 
economical  arrangements  under  which  it  had  hitherto  been  their 
misfortune  to  live.  Such  an  emergency  had  compelled  attention 
to  the  subject  firom  the  legislature  and  from  the  nation,  but  it 
could  hardly  be  said,  with  much  result ;  for,  the  evil  having  ori- 
ginated in  a  system  of  land  tenancy  which  withdrew  from  the 
people  every  motive  to  industry  or  thrift  except  the  fear  of  star- 
vation, the  remedy  provided  by  Parliament  was  to  take  away 
even  that,  by  conferring  on  them  a  legal  claim  to  eleemosynary 
support :  while,  towards  correcting  the  cause  of  the  mischiet, 
nothing  was  done,  beyond  vain  complaints,  though  at  the  price  to 
the  national  treasury  of  ten  millions  sterling  for  the  delay. 

"  It  is  needless,"  (I  observed)  "  to  expend  any  argument  in 
proving  that  the  very  foundation  of  the  economical  evils  of  Ireland 
is  the  cottier  system ;  that  while  peasant  rents  fixed  by  competition 
are  the  practice  of  the  country,  to  expect  industry,  useful  activity, 
any  restraint  on  population  but  death,  or  any  the  smallest  diminu- 

G   2 


84  MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIEK  TENANCY. 

tion  of  poA'erty,  is  to  look  for  figs  on  thistles  and  grapes  on  thorns. 
If  our  practical  statesmen  are  not  ripe  for  the  recognition  of  this 
fact ;  or  if,  while  they  acknowledge  it  in  theory,  they  have  not  a 
sufficient  feeling  of  its  reality,  to  be  capable  of  founding  upon  it  any 
course  of  conduct ;  there  is  still  another,  and  a  purely  physical  con- 
sideration, from  which  they  will  find  it  impossible  to  escape.  If  the 
one  crop  on  which  the  people  have  hitherto  supported  themselves 
continues  to  be  precarious,  either  some  new  and  great  impulse 
must  be  given  to  agricultural  skill  and  industry,  or  the  soil  of 
Ireland  can  no  longer  feed  anything  like  its  present  population. 
The  whole  produce  of  the  western  half  of  the  island,  leaving 
nothing  for  rent,  will  not  now  keep  permanently  in  existence  the 
whole  of  its  people :  and  they  will  necessarily  remain  an  annual 
charge  on  the  taxation  of  the  Empire,  until  they  are  reduced  either 
by  emigration  or  by  starvation  to  a  number  corresponding  with  the 
low  state  of  their  industry,  or  unless  the  means  are  found  of  making 
that  industry  much  more  productive." 

Since  these  words  were  written,  events  unforeseen  by  any  one 
have  saved  the  English  rulers  of  Ireland  from  the  embarrassments 
which  would  have  been  the  just  penalty  of  their  indifference  and 
want  of  foresight.  Ireland,  under  cottier  agriculture,  could  no 
longer  supply  food  to  its  population  :  Parliament,  by  way  of  remedy, 
applied  a  stimulus  to  population,  but  none  at  all  to  production  ; 
the  help,  however,  which  had  not  been  provided  for  the  people  of 
Ireland  by  political  wisdom,  came  from  an  unexpected  source. 
Self-supporting  emigration — the  Wakefield  system,  brought  into 
effect  on  the  voluntary  principle  and  on  a  gigantic  scale  (the  expenses 
of  those  who  followed  being  paid  from  the  earnings  of  those  who 
went  before)  has,  for  the  present,  reduced  the  population  down  to 
the  number  for  which  the  existing  agricultural  system  can  find  em- 
ployment and  support.  The  census  of  1851,  compared  with  that 
of  1841,  showed  in  round  numbers  a  diminution  of  population  of  a 
million  and  a  half.  The  subsequent  census  (of  1861)  shows  a 
further  diminution  of  about  half  a  million.  The  Irish  having  thus 
found  the  way  to  that  flourishing  continent  which  for  generations 
will  be  capable  of  supporting  in  undiminished  comfort  the  increase 


MEANS  OP  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY.  85 

of  the  population  of  the  whole  world ;  the  peasantry  of  Ireland 
having  learnt  to  fix  their  eyes  on  a  terrestrial  paradise  beyond  the 
ocean,  as  a  sure  refuge  both  from  the  oppression  of  the  Saxon  and 
from  the  tyranny  of  nature ;  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  how- 
ever much  the  employment  for  agricultural  labour  may  hereafter  be 
diminished  by  the  general  introduction  throughout  Ireland  of 
English  farming — or  even  if,  like  the  county  of  Sutherland,  all  Ire- 
land should  be  turned  into  a  grazing  farm — the  superseded  people 
would  migrate  to  America  with  the  same  rapidity,  and  as  free  of 
cost  to  the  nation,  as  the  million  of  Irish  who  went  thither  during 
the  three  years  previous  to  1851.  Those  who  think  that  the  land 
of  a  country  exists  for  the  sake  of  a  few  thousand  landowners,  and 
that  as  long  as  rents  are  paid,  society  and  government  have  ful- 
filled their  functions,  may  see  in  this  consummation  a  happy  end 
to  Irish  difficulties. 

But  this  is  not  a  time,  nor  is  the  human  mind  now  in  a  condition, 
in  which  such  insolent  pretensions  can  be  maintained.  The  land 
of  Ireland,  the  land  of  every  country,  belongs  to  the  people  of  that 
country.  The  individuals  called  landowners  have  no  right,  in 
morality  and  justice,  to  anything  but  the  rent,  or  compensation 
for  its  saleable  value.  With  regard  to  the  land  itself,  the  para- 
mount consideration  is,  by  what  mode  of  appropriation  and  of 
cultivation  it  can  be  made  most  useful  to  the  collective  body  of  its 
inhabitants.  To  the  owners  of  the  rent  it  may  be  very  convenient 
that  the  bulk  of  the  inhabitants,  despairing  of  justice  in  the  country 
where  they  and  their  ancestors  have  lived  and  suffered,  should 
seek  on  another  continent  that  property  in  land  which  is  denied  to 
them  at  home.  But  the  legislature  of  the  empire  ought  to  regard 
with  other  eyes  the  forced  expatriation  of  millions  of  people. 
When  the  inhabitants  of  a  country  quit  the  country  en  masse 
because  its  Government  will  not  make  it  a  place  fit  for  them  to 
live  in,  the  Government  is  judged  and  condemned.  There  is  no 
necessity  for  depriving  the  landlords  of  one  farthing  of  the  pecu- 
niary value  of  their  legal  rights  ;  but  justice  requires  that  the  actual 
cultivators  should  be  enabled  to  become  in  Ireland  what  they  will 
become  in  America — -proprietors  of  the  soil  which  they  cultivate. 


86  MEANS  OP  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 

Good  policy  requires  it  no  less.  Those  who,  knowing  neither 
Ireland  nor  any  foreign  country,  take  as  their  sole  standard  of  social 
and  economical  excellence  English  practice,  propose  as  the  single 
remedy  for  Irish  wretchedness,  the  transformation  of  the  cottiers 
into  hired  labourers.  But  this  is  rather  a  scheme  for  the  improve- 
ment of  Irish  agricultizre,  than  of  the  condition  of  the  Irish  people. 
The  status  of  a  day-labourer  has  no  charm  for  infusing  forethought, 
frugality,  or  self-restraint,  into  a  people  devoid  of  them.  If  the 
Irish  peasantry  could  be  universally  changed  into  receivers  of  wages, 
the  old  habits  and  mental  characteristics  of  the  people  remaining, 
we  should  merely  see  four  or  five  millions  of  people  living  as  day- 
labourers  in  the  same  wretched  manner  in  which  as  cottiers  they 
lived  before ;  equally  passive  in  the  absence  of  every  comfort, 
equally  reckless  in  multiplication,  and  even,  perhaps,  equally  listless 
at  their  work ;  since  they  could  not  be  dismissed  in  a  body,  and  if 
they  could,  dismissal  would  now  be  simply  remanding  them  to  the 
poor-rate.  Far  other  would  be  the  effect  of  making  them  peasant 
proprietors.  A  people  who  in  industry  and  providence  have 
everything  to  learn — ^who  are  confessedly  among  the  most  backward 
of  European  populations  in  the  industrial  virtues — require  for  their 
regeneration  the  most  powerful  incitements  by  which  those  virtues 
can  be  stimulated :  and  there  is  no  stimulus  as  yet  comparable  to 
property  in  land.  A  permanent  interest  in  the  soil  to  those  who 
till  it,  is  almost  a  guarantee  for  the  most  unwearied  laboriousness : 
against  over-population,  though  not  infallible,  it  is  the  best  preser- 
vative yet  known,  and  where  it  failed,  any  other  plan  would  pro- 
bably fail  much  more  egregiously ;  the  evil  would  be  beyond  the 
reach  of  merely  economic  remedies. 

The  case  of  Ireland  is  similar  in  its  requirements  to  that  of 
India.  In  India,  though  great  errors  have  from  time  to  time  been 
committed,  no  one  ever  proposed,  under  the  name  of  agricultural  im- 
provement, to  eject  the  ryots  or  peasant  farmers  from  their  posses- 
sion ;  the  improvement  that  has  been  looked  for,  has  been  through 
making  their  tenure  more  secure  to  them,  and  the  sole  difference  of 
opinion  is  between  those  who  contend  for  perpetuity,  and  those  who 
think  that  long  leases  will  suffice.     The  same  question  exists  as  to 


MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY.  87 

Ireland :  and  it  would  be  idle  to  deny  that  long  leases,  under  such 
landlords  as  are  sometimes  to  be  found,  do  eiFect  wonders,  even  in  Ire- 
land. But  then  they  must  be  leases  at  a  moderate  rent.  Long  leases 
are  in  no  way  to  be  relied  on  for  getting  rid  of  cottierism.  During 
the  existence  of  cottier  tenancy,  leases  have  always  been  long ; 
twenty-one  years  and  three  lives  concurrent,  was  a  usual  term. 
But  the  rent  being  fixed  by  competition,  at  a  higher  amount  than 
could  be  paid,  so  that  the  tenant  neither  had,  nor  could  by  any 
exertion  acquire,  a  beneficial  interest  in  the  land,  the  advantage  of 
a  lease  was  merely  nominal.  In  India,  the  government,  where  it 
has  not  imprudently  made  over  its  proprietary  rights  to  the  zemin- 
dars, is  able  to  prevent  this  evil,  because,  being  itself  the  landlord, 
it  can  fix  the  rent  according  to  its  own  judgment ;  but  under 
individual  landlords,  while  rents  are  fixed  by  competition,  and  the 
competitors  are  a  peasantry  struggling  for  subsistence,  nominal  rents 
are  inevitable,  unless  the  population  is  so  thin,  that  the  competi- 
tion itself  is  only  nominal.  The  majority  of  landlords  will  grasp  at 
immediate  money  and  immediate  power ;  and  so  long  as  they  find 
cottiers  eager  to  offer  them  everything,  it  is  useless  to  rely  on  them 
for  tempering  the  vicious  practice  by  a  considerate  self-denial. 

A  perpetuity  is  a  stronger  stimulus  to  improvement  than  a  long 
lease :  not  only  because  the  longest  lease,  before  coming  to  an  end, 
passes  through  all  the  varieties  of  short  leases  down  to  no  lease  at 
all ;  but  for  more  fundamental  reasons.  It  is  very  shallow,  even 
in  pure  economics,  to  take  no  account  of  the  influence  of  imagina- 
tion :  there  is  a  virtue  in  "  for  ever"  beyond  the  longest  term  of 
years ;  even  if  the  term  is  long  enough  to  include  children,  and  all 
whom  a  person  individually  cares  for,  yet  until  he  has  reached  that 
high  degree  of  mental  cultivation  at  which  the  public  good  (which 
also  includes  perpetuity)  acquires  a  paramount  ascendancy  over  his 
feelings  and  desires,  he  will  not  exert  himself  with  the  same  ardour 
to  increase  the  value  of  an  estate,  his  interest  in  which  diminishes 
in  value  every  year.  Besides,  while  perpetual  tenure  is  the  general 
rule  of  landed  property,  as  it  is  in  all  the  countries  of  Europe,  a 
tenure  for  a  limited  period,  however  long,  is  sure  to  be  regarded  as 
something  of  inferior  consideration  and  dignity,  and  inspires  less  of 


88  MEANS  OP  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 

ardour  to  obtain  it,  and  of  attachment  to  it  when  obtained.  But 
where  a  country  is  under  cottier  tenure,  the  question  of  perpetuity 
is  quite  secondary  to  the  more  important  point,  a  limitation  of  the 
rent.  Rent  paid  by  a  capitalist  who  farms  for  profit,  and  not  for 
bread,  may  safely  be  abandoned  to  competition ;  rent  paid  by 
labourers  cannot,  unless  the  labourers  were  in  a  state  of  civilization 
and  improvement  which  labourers  have  nowhere  yet  reached,  and 
cannot  easily  reach  under  such  a  tenure.  Peasant  rents  ought 
never  to  be  arbitrary,  never  at  the  discretion  of  the  landlord  :  either 
by  custom  or  law,  it  is  imperatively  necessary  that  they  should  be 
fixed  ;  and  where  no  mutually  advantageous  custom,  such  as  the 
metayer  system  of  Tuscany,  has  established  itself,  reason  and  ex- 
perience recommend  that  they  should  be  fixed  by  authority  :  thus 
changing  the  rent  into  a  quit-rent,  and  the  farmer  into  a  peasant 
proprietor. 

For  carrying  this  change  into  effect  on  a  sufficiently  large  scale 
to  accomplish  the  complete  abolition  of  cottier  tenancy,  the  mode 
which  most  obviously  suggests  itself  is  the  direct  one  of  doing  the 
thing  outright  by  Act  of  Parliament ;  making  the  whole  land  of 
Ireland  the  property  of  the  tenants,  subject  to  the  rents  now  really 
paid  (not  the  nominal  rents),  as  a  fixed  rent  charge.  This,  under 
the  name  of  "  fixity  of  tenure,"  was  one  of  the  demands  of  the 
iiepeal  Association  during  the  most  successful  period  of  their  agita- 
jon ;  and  was  better  expressed  by  Mr.  Conner,  its  earliest,  most 
■>nthusiastic,  and  most  indefatigable  apostle,*  by  the  words,  "  a 
valuation  and  a  perpetuity."  In  such  a  measure  there  would  not 
have  been  any  injustice,  provided  the  landlords  were  compensated 
for  the  present  value  of  the  chances  of  increase  which  they  were 
prospectively  required  to  forego.  The  rupture  of  existing  social 
relations  would  hardly  have  been  more  violent  than  that  effected 
by  the  ministers  Stein  and  Hardenberg  when,  by  a  series  of  edicts, 


*  Author  of  numerous  pamphlets,  entitled  "True  Political  Economy  of 
Ireland,"  "  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Devon,"  "  Two  Letters  on  the  Rackrent 
Oppression  of  Ireland,"  and  others.  Mr.  Conner  has  been  an  agitator  on  the 
subject  since  1832. 


MEANS  OP  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY.  89 

in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century,  they  revolutionized  the 
state  of  landed  property  in  the  Prussian  monarchy,  and  left  their 
names  to  posterity  among  the  greatest  benefactors  of  their  country. 
To  enlightened  foreigners  writing  on  Ireland,  Von  Raumer  and 
Gustave  de  Beaumont,  a  remedy  of  this  sort  seemed  so  exactly  and 
obviously  what  the  disease  required,  that  they  had  some  difficulty 
in  comprehending  how  it  was  that  the  thing  was  not  yet  done. 

This,  however,  would  have  been,  in  the  first  place,  a  complete 
expropriation  of  the  higher  classes  of  Ireland :  which,  if  there  is 
any  truth  in  the  principles  we  have  laid  down,  would  be  perfectly 
■warrantable,  but  only  if  it  were  the  sole  means  of  effecting  a  great 
public  good.  In  the  second  place,  that  there  should  be  none  but 
peasant  proprietors,  is  in  itself  far  from  desirable.  Large  farms, 
cultivated  by  large  capital,  and  owned  by  persons  of  the  best  edu- 
cation which  the  country  can  give,  persons  qualified  by  instruction 
to  appreciate  scientific  discoveries,  and  able  to  bear  the  delay  and 
risk  of  costly  experiments,  are  an  important  part  of  a  good  agricul- 
tural system.  Many  such  landlords  there  are  even  in  Ireland  ;  and 
it  would  be  a  public  misfortune  to  drive  them  from  their  posts.  A 
large  proportion  also  of  the  present  holdings  are  probably  still  too 
small  to  try  the  proprietary  system  imder  the  greatest  advantages  ; 
nor  are  the  tenants  always  the  persons  one  would  desire  to  select  as 
the  first  occupants  of  peasant-properties.  There  are  numbers  of 
them  on  whom  it  would  have  a  more  beneficial  effect  to  give  them 
the  hope  of  acquiring  a  landed  property  by  industry  and  frugaUty, 
than  the  property  itself  in  immediate  possession. 

There  are,  however,  much  milder  measures,  not  open  to  similar 
objections,  and  which,  if  pushed  to  the  utmost  extent  of  which  they 
are  susceptible,  would  realize  in  no  inconsiderable  degree  the  object 
sought.  One  of  them  would  be,  to  enact  that  whoever  reclaims 
waste  land  becomes  the  owner  of  it,  at  a  fixed  quit-rent  equal  to  a 
moderate  interest  on  its  mere  value  as  waste.  It  would  of  course 
be  a  necessary  part  of  this  measure,  to  make  compulsory  on  land- 
lords the  surrender  of  waste  lands  (not  of  an  ornamental  character) 
whenever  required  for  reclamation.  Another  expedient,  and  one 
in  which  individuals  could  co-operate,  would  be  to  buy  as  much  aa 


90  MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 

possible  of  the  land  offered  for  sale,  and  sell  it  again  in  small  por- 
tions as  peasant- properties.  A  Society  for  this  purpose  was  at  one 
time  projected  (though  the  attempt  to  establish  it  proved  unsuc- 
cessful) on  the  principles,  so  far  as  applicable,  of  the  Freehold  Land 
Societies  which  have  been  so  successfully  established  in  England,  not 
primarily  for  agricultural,  but  for  electoral  purposes. 

This  is  a  mode  in  which  private  capital  may  be  employed  in  re- 
novating the  social  and  agricultural  economy  of  Ireland,  not  only 
without  sacrifice  but  with  considerable  profit  to  its  owners.  The 
remarkable  success  of  the  Waste  Land  Improvement  Society,  which 
proceeded  on  a  plan  far  less  advantageous  to  the  tenant,  is  an 
instance  of  what  an  Irish  peasantry  can  be  stimulated  to  do,  by  a 
suflScient  assurance  that  what  they  do  will  be  for  their  own  advan- 
tage. It  is  not  even  indispensable  to  adopt  perpetuity  as  the  rule;  long 
leases  at  moderate  rents,  like  those  of  the  Waste  Land  Society,  would 
suffice,  if  a  prospect  were  held  out  to  the  farmers  of  being  allowed 
to  purchase  their  farms  with  the  capital  which  they  might  acquire, 
as  the  Society's  tenants  were  so  rapidly  acquiring  under  the  in- 
fluence of  its  beneficent  system.*     When  the  lands  were  sold,  the 

*  Tliongh  this  society,  during  the  years  succeeding  the  f  imine,  was  forced  to 
wind  up  its  affairs,  the  memory  of  what  it  accomplislied  ought  to  be  preserved. 
The  following  is  an  extract  in  the  Proceedings  of  Lord  Devon's  Commission 
(page  84),  from  the  report  made  to  the  society  in  1845,  by  their  intelligent 
manager,  Colonel  Robinson  : — 

"  Two  hundred  and  forty-five  tenants,  many  of  whom  were  a  few  years  sincS 
in  a  state  bordering  on  pauperism,  the  occupiers  of  small  holdings  of  fV-om  ten  to 
twenty  plantation  acres  each,  have,  by  their  own  free  labour,  with  the  society's 
aid,  improved  their  farms  to  the  value  of  4396^.;  605^.  having  been  added 
during  the  last  year,  being  at  the  rate  of  111.  18s.  per  tenant  for  the  whole  term, 
and  21.  9s.  for  the  past  year ;  the  benefit  of  which  improvements  each  tenant 
will  enjoy  during  the  unexpired  term  of  a  thirty-one  years'  lease. 

"  These  245  tenants  and  their  families  have,  by  spade  industry,  reclaimed 
and  brought  into  cultivation  1032  plantation  acres  of  land,  previously  unpro- 
ductive mountain  waste,  upon  which  they  grew  last  year,  crops  valued  by 
competent  practical  persons  at  3896Z.,  being  in  the  proportion  of  151.  18*.  each 
tenant ;  and  their  live  stock,  consisting  of  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  and  pigs,  now 
actually  upon  the  estates,  is  valued,  according  to  the  present  prices  of  the 
neighbouring  markets,  at  4162^.,  of  which  1304/.  has  been  added  since  February 
1844,  being  at  the  rate  of  161.  19s.  for  the  whole  period,  and  51.  6s.  for  the  last 
year ;  during  which  time  their  stock  has  thus  increased  in  value  a  sum  equal  to 
their  present  annual  rent ;  and  by  the  statistical  tables  and  returns  referred  to 


MEANS  OF  ABOLISHINa  COTTIER  TENANCY.  9i 

funds  of  the  association  would  be  liberated,  and  it  might  recom- 
mence operations  in  some  other  quarter. 

§  2.  Thus  far  I  had  written  in  1856.  Since  that  time  the  great 
crisis  of  Irish  industry  has  made  further  progress,  and  it  is  necessary 
to  consider  how  its  present  state  affects  the  opinions,  on  prospects 
or  on  practical  measures,  expressed  in  the  previous  part  of  this 
chapter. 

The  principal  change  in  the  situation  consists  in  the  great 
diminution,  holding  out  a  hope  of  the  entire  extinction,  of  cottier 
tenure.  The  enormous' decrease  in  the  number  of  small  hold- 
ings, and  increase  in  those  of  a  medium  size,  attested  by  the 
statistical  returns,  sufficiently  proves  the  general  fact,  and  all 
testimonies    show    that    the    tendency   still    continues.*       It    is 


in  previous  reports,  it  is  proved  that  the  tenants,  in  general,  improve  their  little 
farms,  and  increase  their  cultivation  and  crops,  in  nearly  direct  proportion  to 
the  number  of  available  working  persons  of  both  sexes,  of  which  their  families 
consist." 

There  cannot  be  a  stronger  testimony  to  the  superior  amount  of  gross,  and 
even  of  net  produce,  raised  by  small  farming  under  any  tolerable  system  of 
landed  tenure ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  attention  that  the  industry  and  zeal  were 
greatest  among  the  smaller  holders;  Colonel  Robinson  noticing,  as  exceptions 
to  the  remarkable  and  rapid  progress  of  improvement,  some  tenants  who  were 
"  occupants  of  larger  farms  than  twenty  acres,  a  class  too  often  deficient  in 
the  enduring  industry  indispensable  for  the  successful  prosecution  of  mountain 
improvements." 

*  There  is,  however,  a  partial  counter-current,  of  which  I  have  not  seen  any 
public  notice.  "  A  class  of  men,  not  very  numerous,  but  sufficiently  so  to  do 
much  mischief,  have,  through  the  Landed  Estates  Court,  got  into  possession  of 
land  in  Ireland,  who,  of  all  classes,  are  least  likely  to  recognise  the  duties  of  a 
landlord's  position.  These  are  small  traders  in  towns,  who  by  dint  of  sheer 
parsimony,  frequently  combined  with  money-lending  at  usurious  rates,  have 
succeeded,  in  the  course  of  a  long  life,  in  scraping  together  as  much  money  as 
will  enable  them  to  buy  fifty  or  a  hundred  acres  of  land.  These  people  never 
think  of  turning  farmers,  but,  proud  of  their  position  as  landlords,  proceed  to 
turn  it  to  the  utmost  account.  An  instance  of.  this  kind  came  under  my  notice 
lately.  The  tenants  on  the  property  were,  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  some 
twelve  years  ago,  in  a  tolerably  comfortable  state.  Within  that  period  their 
rent  has  been  raised  three  several  times ;  and  it  is  now,  as  I  am  informed  by  the 
priest  of  the  district,  nearly  double  its  amount  at  the  commencement  of  the 
present  proprietor's  reign.  The  result  is  that  the  people,  who  were  formerly 
in  tolerable  comfort,  are  now  reduced  to  poverty  :  two  of  them  have  left  the 


92  MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 

probable  that  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws,  necessitating  a  change 
in  the  exports  of  Ireland  from  the  products  of  tillage  to  those  of 
pasturage,  would  of  itself  have  sufficed  to  bring  about  this  revolu- 
tion in  tenure.  A  grazing  farm  can  only  be  managed  by  a 
capitalist  farmer,  or  by  the  landlord.  But  a  change  involving  so 
great  a  displacement  of  the  population,  has  been  immensely  faci- 
litated and  made  more  rapid  by  the  vast  emigration,  as  well  as  by 
that  greatest  boon  ever  conferred  on  Ireland  by  any  Government, 
the  Encumbered  Estates  Act ;  the  best  provisions  of  which  have 
since,  through  the  Landed  Estates  Court,  been  permanently  incor- 
porated into  the  social  system  of  the  country.  The  greatest  part  of 
the  soil  of  Ireland,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  is  now  farmed  either 
by  the  landlords,  or  by  small  capitalist  farmers.  That  these  farmers 
are  improving  in  circumstances,  and  accumulating  capital,  there  is 


property  and  squatted  near  an  adjacent  turf  b<^,  where  they  exist  trusting  for 
support  to  occasional  jobs.  If  this  man  is  not  shot,  he  will  injure  himself 
through  the  deterioration  of  his  property,  but  meantime  he  has  been  getting 
eight  or  ten  per  cent  on  his  purchase-money.  This  is  by  no  means  a  rare  case. 
The  scandal  which  such  occurrences  cause,  casts  its  reflection  on  transactions  of 
a  wholly  different  and  perfectly  legitimate  kind,  where  the  removal  of  the  tenants 
is  simply  an  act  of  mercy  for  all  parties. 

"  The  anxiety  of  landlords  to  get  rid  of  cottiers  is  also  to  some  extent  neu- 
tralized by  the  anxiety  of  middlemen  to  get  them.  About  one-fourth  of  the 
whole  land  of  Ireland  is  held  under  long  leases ;  the  rent  received,  when  the 
lease  is  of  long  standing,  being  generally  greatly  under  the  real  value  of  the 
land.  It  rarely  happens  that  land  thus  held  is  cultivated  by  the  owner  of 
the  lease  :  instead  of  this,  he  sublets  it  at  a  rack  rent  to  small  men,  and  lives  on 
the  excess  of  the  rent  which  he  receives  over  that  which  he  pays.  Some  of  these 
leases  are  always  running  out ;  and  as  they  draw  towards  their  close,  the 
middleman  has  no  other  interest  in  the  land  than,  at  any  cjst  of  permanent 
deterioration,  to  get  the  utmost  out  of  it  during  the  unexpired  period  of  the 
term.  For  this  purpose  the  small  cottier  tenants  precisely  answer  his  turn. 
Middlemen  in  this  position  are  as  anxious  to  obtain  cottiers  as  tenants,  as  the 
landlords  are  to  be  rid  of  them;  and  the  result  is  a  transfer  of  this  sort  of  tenant 
from  one  class  of  estates  to  the  other.  The  movement  is  of  limited  dimensions, 
but  it  does  exist,  and  so  far  as  it  exists,  neutralizes  the  general  tendency. 
Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  that  this  system  will  reproduce  itself;  that  the 
same  motives  which  led  to  the  existence  of  middlemen  will  perpetuate  the 
class ;  but  there  is  no  danger  of  this.  Landowners  are  now  perfectly  alive  to 
the  ruinous  consequences  of  this  system,  however  convenient  for  a  time ;  and  a 
clause  against  sub-letting  is  now  becoming  a  matter  of  course  in  every  lease." — 
{Private  Communication  from  Fro/essor  Cavrnes.) 


MEANS  OP  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY.  9S 

considerable  evidence,  in  particular  the  great  increase  of  deposits  in 
the  banks  of  which  they  are  the  principal  customers.  So  far  as 
that  class  is  concerned,  the  chief  thing  still  wanted  is  security  of 
tenure,  or  assurance  of  compensation  for  improvements.  The  means 
of  supplying  these  wants  are  now  engaging  the  attention  of  the 
most  competent  minds ;  Judge  Longfield's  address,  in  the  autumn 
of  1864,  and  the  sensation  created  by  it,  are  an  era  in  the  subject, 
and  a  point  has  now  been  reached  when  we  may  confidently  expect 
that  within  a  very  few  years  something  effectual  will  be  done. 

But  what,  meanwhile,  is  the  condition  of  the  displaced  cottiers, 
so  far  as  they  have  not  emigrated ;  and  of  the  whole  class  who 
subsist  by  agricultural  labour,  without  the  occupation  of  any  land  ? 
As  yet,  their  state  is  one  of  great  poverty,  with  but  slight  prospect 
of  improvement.  Money  wages,  indeed,  have  risen  much  above  the 
wretched  level  of  a  generation  ago  :  but  the  cost  of  subsistence  has 
also  risen  so  much  above  the  old  potato  standard,  that  the  real  im- 
provement is  not  equal  to  the  nominal ;  and  according  to  the  best 
information  to  which  I  have  access,  there  is  little  appearance  of  an 
improved  standard  of  living  among  the  class.  The  population,  in 
fact,  reduced  though  it  be,  is  still  far  beyond  what  the  country  can 
support  as  a  mere  grazing  district  of  England.  It  may  not,  perhaps, 
be  strictly  true  that,  if  the  present  number  of  inhabitants  are  to  be 
maintained  at  home,  it  c^n  only  be  either  on  the  old  vicious  system 
of  cottierism,  or  as  small  proprietors  growing  their  own  food.  The 
lands  which  will  remain  under  tillage  would,  no  doubt,  if  suflScient 
security  for  outlay  were  given,  admit  of  a  more  extensive  employ- 
ment of  labourers  by  the  small  capitalist  farmers  ;  and  this,  in  the 
opinion  of  some  competent  judges,  might  enable  the  country  to 
support  the  present  number  of  its  population  in  actual  existence. 
But  no  one  will  pretend  that  this  resource  is  sufficient  to  maintain 
them  in  any  condition  in  which  it  is  fit  that  the  great  body  of  the 
peasantry  of  a  country  should  exist.  Accordingly  the  emigration, 
which  for  a  time  had  fallen  off,  has,  under  the  additional  stimulus 
of  bad  seasons,  revived  in  aU  its  strength.  It  is  calculated  that 
within  the  year  1864  not  less  than  100,000  emigrants  left  the  Irish 
shores.     As  far  as  regards  the  emigrants  themselves  and  their  pos- 


94  MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 

terity,  or  the  general  interests  of  the  human  race,  it  would  be  folly 
to  regret  this  result.  The  children  of  the  immigrant  Irish  receive 
the  education  of  Americans,  and  enter,  more  rapidly  and  completely 
than  would  have  been  possible  in  the  country  of  their  descent,  into 
the  benefits  of  a  higher  state  of  civilization.  In  twenty  or  thirty 
years  they  are  not  mentally  distinguishable  from  other  Americans. 
The  loss,  and  the  disgrace,  are  England's :  and  it  is  the  English 
people  and  government  whom  it  chiefly  concerns  to  ask  themselves, 
how  far  it  will  be  to  their  honour  and  advantage  to  retain  the  mere 
soil  of  Ireland,  but  to  lose  its  inhabitants.  With  the  present  feel- 
ings of  the  Irish  people,  and  the  direction  which  their  hope  of  im- 
proving their  condition  seems  to  be  permanently  taking,  England, 
it  is  probable,  has  only  the  choice  between  the  depopulation  of 
Ireland,  and  the  conversion  of  a  part  of  the  labouring  population 
into  peasant  proprietors.  The  truly  insular  ignorance  of  her  public 
men  respecting  a  form  of  agricultural  economy  which  predominates 
in  nearly  every  other  civilized  country,  makes  it  only  too  probable 
that  she  will  choose  the  worse  side  of  the  alternative.  Yet  there 
are  germs  of  a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  peasant  proprietors  on 
Irish  soil,  which  require  only  the  aid  of  a  friendly  legislator  to 
foster  them ;  as  is  shown  in  the  following  extract  from  a  private  com- 
munication by  my  eminent  and  valued  friend.  Professor  Cairnes : — 
"  On  the  sale,  some  eight  or  ten  yearq  ago,  of  the  Thomond, 
Portarlington,  and  Kingston  estates,  in  the  Encumbered  Estates 
Court,  it  was  observed  that  a  considerable  number  of  occupying 
tenants  purchased  the  fee  of  their  farms.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
obtain  any  information  as  to  what  followed  that  proceeding — 
whether  the  purchasers  continued  to  farm  their  small  properties,  or 
under  the  mania  of  landlordism  tried  to  escape  from  their  former 
mode  of  life.  But  there  are  other  facts  which  have  a  bearing  on 
this  question.  In  those  parts  of  the  country  where  tenant-right 
prevails,  the  prices  given  for  the  goodwill  of  a  farm  are  enormous. 
The  following  figures,  taken  from  the  schedule  of  an  estate  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Newry,  now  passing  through  the  Landed  Estates 
Court,  will  give  an  idea,  but  a  very  inadequate  one,  of  the  prices 
which  this  mere  customary  right  generally  fetches. 


MEANS  OP  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY.  95 

"  Statement  showing   tlie  prices  at  which  the  tenant-right   of 
certain  farms  near  Newry  was  sold : — 


Acres. 

Rent. 

Purchase-money 
of  tenant-right. 

Lotl 

23 

...       £74 

£33 

2 

24 

77 

240 

3 

13 

39 

110 

4 

14 

34 

85 

5 

10 

33 

172 

6 

5 

13 

75 

7 

8 

26 

130 

8 

11 

33 

130 

9 

2 

5 

5 

110  £334  £980 

"  The  prices  here  represent  on  the  whole  about  three  years'  pur- 
chase of  the  rental :  but  this,  as  I  have  said,  gives  but  an  inadequate 
idea  of  that  which  is  frequently,  indeed  of  that  which  is  ordinarily, 
paid.     The  right,  being  purely  customary,  will  vary  in  value  with 
the  confidence  generally  reposed  in  the  good  faith  of  the  landlord. 
In  the  present  instance,  circumstances  have  come  to  light   in  the 
course  of  the  proceedings  connected  with  the  sale  of  the  estate, 
which  give  reason  to  believe  that  the   confidence  in  this  case  was 
not  high ;   consequently,  the  rates  above  given  may  be  taken  as 
considerably  under  those  which  ordinarily  prevail.     Cases,  as  I  am 
informed  on  the   highest    authority,  have  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  come  to  light,  also  in  the  Landed  Estates  Court,  in  which 
the  price  given  for  the  tenant-right  was  equal  to  that  of  the  whole 
fee  of  the  land.     It  is   a  remarkable  fact  that  people  should  be 
found  to   give,    say  twenty   or    twenty-five    years'  purchase,    for 
land  which  is  stiU  subject  to  a  good  round  rent.       Why,  it  will 
be  asked,  do  they  not  purchase  land  out  and  out  for  the  same,  or  a 
slightly  larger,  sum  ?     The   answer  to  this  question,  I  believe,  is 
to  be  found  in  the  state  of  our  land  laws.     The  cost  of  transferring 
land  in  small  portions  is,  relatively  to  the  purchase   money,*  very 
considerable,  even  in  the  Landed  Estates  Court ;  while  the  goodwill 
of  a  farm  may  be  transferred  without  any  cost  at  all.    The  cheapest 
conveyance  that  could  be  drawn  in  that   Court,  where  the  utmost 
economy,  consistent  with  the  present  mode  of  remunerating  legal 
services,  is  strictly  enforced,  would,  irrespective  of  stamp  duties, 


96  MEANS  OF  ABOLISHING  COTTIER  TENANCY. 

cost  101. — a  very  sensible  addition  to  the  purchase  of  a  small 
peasant  estate :  a  conveyance  to  transfer  a  thousand  acres  might 
not  cost  more,  and  would  probably  not  cost  much  more.  But  in 
truth,  the  mere  cost  of  conveyance  represents  but  the  least  part  of 
the  obstacles  which  exist  to  obtaining  land  in  small  portions.  A 
far  more  serious  impediment  is  the  complicated  state  of  the  owner- 
ship of  land,  which  renders  it  frequently  impracticable  to  sub- 
divide a  property  into  such  portions  as  would  bring  the  land  within 
the  reach  of  small  bidders.  The  remedy  for  this  state  of  things, 
however,  lies  in  measures  of  a  more  radical  sort  than  I  fear  it  is  at 
aU  probable  that  any  House  of  Commons  we  are  soon  likely  to  see 
would  even  with  patience  consider.  A  registry  of  titles  may  succeed 
in  reducing  this  complex  condition  of  ownership  to  its  simplest 
expression ;  but  where  real  complication  exists,  the  difficulty  is  not 
to  be  got  rid  of  by  mere  simplicity  of  form  ;  and  a  registry  of  titles 
— while  the  powers  of  disposition  at  present  enjoyed  by  landowners 
remain  undiminished,  while  every  settler  and  testator  has  an  almost 
unbounded  Hcence  to  multiply  interests  in  land,  as  pride,  the  pas- 
sion for  dictation,  or  mere  whim  may  suggest — will,  in  my  opinion, 
fail  to  reach  the  root  of  the  evil.  The  effect  of  these  circumstances 
is  to  place  an  immense  premium  upon  large  dealings  in  land — 
indeed  in  most  cases  practically  to  preclude  all  other  than  large 
dealings  ;  and  while  this  is  the  state  of  the  law,  the  experiment  of 
peasant  proprietorship,  it  is  plain,  cannot  be  fairly  tried.  The  facts, 
however,  which  I  have  stated,  show,  I  think,  conclusively,  that  there 
is  no  obstacle  in  the  disposition  of  the  people  to  the  introduction  of 
this  system," 


SPEECH 


ON  ME  CHICHESTER  FOETBSCQE'S 


LAND    BILL 


Mat  17  1866 


It  was  in  an  auspicious  hour  for  the  futurity  of  Ireland,  and  of  the 
Empire  of  which  Ireland  is  so  important  a  part,  that  a  British  Ad- 
ministration has  introduced  this  Bill  into  ParUament.  I  venture  to 
express  the  opinion  that  nothing  which  any  Government  has  yet 
done,  or  which  any  Government  has  yet  attempted  to  do,  for  Ire- 
land— ^not  even  Catholic  Emancipation  itself — has  shown  so  true  a 
comprehension  of  Ireland's  real  needs,  or  has  aimed  so  straight  at 
the  very  heart  of  Ireland's  discontent  and  of  Ireland's  misery.  It 
is  a  fulfilment  of  the  promise  held  out  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer at  the  beginning  of  the  Session,  when,  in  discharging  the 
painful  duty  of  calling  on  Parliament  to  treat  Ireland  once  more — 
let  us  hope  for  the  last  time — as  a  disaffected  dependency,  he  de- 
clared his  purpose,  and  that  of  the  Government  of  which  he  is  a 
Member,  to  legislate  for  Ireland  according  to  Irish  exigencies,  and 
no  longer  according  to  English  routine.  To  have  no  better  guide 
.  than  routine  is  not  a  safe  thing  in  any  case  ;  but  to  make  the  rou- 
tine of  one  country  our  guide  in  legislating  for  another,  is  a  mode 
of  conduct  which,  unless  by  a  happy  accident,  cannot  lead  to  good. 
It  is  a  mistake  which  this  country  has  often  made — not  perhaps  so 
much  from  being  more  liable  to  it  than  other  countries,  as  from 
having  more  opportunities  of  committing  it :  having  been  so  often 
called  on  to  legislate,  and  to  frame  systems  of  administration,  for 

H 


98  SPEECH   ON 

dependencies  very  unlike  itself.  Sir,  it  is  a  problem  of  this  sort  whicli 
we  still  have  before  us  when  we  attempt  to  legislate  for  Ireland. 
Not  that  Ireland  is  a  dependency — those  days  are  over  ;  she  is  an 
integral  part  of  a  great  self-governing  nation  :  but  a  part,  I  venture 
to  say,  very  unlike  the  remaining  parts.  I  am  not  going  to  talk 
about  natural  differences,  race  and  the  like — the  importance  of 
which,  I  think,  is  very  much  exaggerated ;  but  let  any  hon.  gentle- 
man consider  what  a  different  history  Ireland  has  had  from  either 
England  or  Scotland,  and  ask  himself  whether  that  history  must 
not  have  left  its  impress  deeply  engraven  on  Irish  character.  Con- 
sider again  how  different,  even  at  this  day,  are  the  social  circum- 
stances of  Ireland  from  those  of  England  or  Scotland  ;  and  whether 
such  different  circumstances  must  not  often  require  different  laws 
and  institutions.  People  often  ask — it  has  been  asked  this  evening 
— why  should  that  which  works  weU  in  England  not  work  well  in 
Ireland  ?  or  why  should  anything  be  needed  in  Ireland  which  is 
not  needed  in  England  ?  Are  Irishmen  an  exception  to  all  the  rest 
of  mankind,  that  they  cannot  bear  the  institutions  and  practices 
which  reason  and  experience  point  out  as  the  best  suited  to  promote 
national  prosperity  ?  Sir,  we  were  eloquently  reminded  the  other 
night  of  that  double  ignorance  against  which  a  great  philosopher 
warned  his  cotemporaries — ignorance  of  our  being  ignorant.  But 
when  we  insist  on  applying  the  same  rules  in  every  respect  to  Ire- 
land and  to  England,  we  show  anothg-  kind  of  double  ignorance, 
and  at  the  same  time  disregard  a  precept  older  than  Socrates — the 
precept  which  was  inscribed  on  the  front  of  the  Temple  of  Delphi : 
we  not  only  do  not  know  those  whom  we  undertake  to  govern,  but 
we  do  not  know  ourselves.  No,  Sir,  Ireland  is  not  an  exceptional 
country ;  but  England  is.  Irish  circumstances  and  Irish  ideas 
as  to  social  and  agricultural  economy  are  the  general  ideas  and 
circumstances  of  the  human  race ;  it  is  English  circumstances 
and  English  ideas  that  are  peculiar.  Ireland  is  in  the  main  stream 
of  human  existence  and  human  feeling  and  opinion  ;  it  is  England 
that  is  in  one  of  the  lateral  channels.  If  any  hon.  gentleman 
doubts  this,  I  ask,  is  there  any  other  country  on  the  face  of  the 
earth  in  which,  not  merely  as  an  occasional  fact,  but  as  a  general 


MR  CHICHESTER   FORTESCUE'S  LAND  BILL.  99 

rule,  the  land  is  owned  in  great  estates  by  one  class,  and  farmed  by 
another  class  of  capitalist  farmers  at  money  rents  fixed  by  contract, 
while  the  actual  cultivators  of  the  soil  are  hired  labourers,  wholly 
detached  from  the  soil,  and  receiving  only  day  wages  ?  Parts  of 
other  countries  may  be  pointed  out  where  something  like  this 
state  of  things  exists  as  an  exceptional  fact,  but  Great  Britain  is  the 
only  country  where  it  is  the  general  rule.  In  all  other  places  in 
which  the  cultivators  have  emerged  from  slavery,  and  from  that 
modified  form  of  slavery,  serfage,  and  have  not  risen  into  the 
higher  position  of  owning  land  in  their  own  right,  the  labourer 
holds  it,  as  in  Ireland,  directly  from  the  landowner,  and  the  inter- 
mediate class  of  well-to-do  tenant-farmers  has,  as  a  general  rule, 
no  existence,  Ireland  is  like  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  England  is 
the  exceptional  country.  Then,  if  we  are  making  rulcs  for  the 
common  case,  is  it  reasonable  to  draw  our  precedents  from  the  ex- 
ceptional one  ?  If  we  are  to  be  guided  by  experience  in  legislating 
for  Ireland,  it  is  Continental  rather  than  English  experience  that  we 
ought  to  consider,  for  it  is  on  the  Continent,  and  not  in  England, 
that  we  find  anything  like  similarity  of  circumstances.  And  this 
explains  why  so  much  has  been  said  in  Ireland  about  tenant-right 
and  fixity  of  tenure.  For  what  does  Continental  experience  teU 
us,  as  a  matter  of  historical  fact  ?  It  tells  us  that  where  this 
agricultural  economy,  in  which  the  actual  cidtivator  holds  the  land 
directly  from  the  proprietor,  has  been  found  consistent  with  the 
good  cultivation  of  the  land  or  with  the  comfort  and  prosperity 
of  the  cultivators,  the  rent  has  not  been  determined,  as  it  is  in 
Ireland,  merely  by  contract,  but  the  occupier  has  had  the  protec- 
tion of  some  sort  of  fixed  usage.  The  custom  of  the  country 
has  determined  more  or  less  precisely  the  rent  which  he  should 
pay,  and  guaranteed  the  permanence  of  his  tenure  as  long  as  he 
paid  it.  Such  a  social  and  agricultural  system  as  exists  in  Ireland 
has  never,  or  next  to  never,  succeeded  without  tenant-right 
and  fixity  of  tenure.  Do  I  therefore  ask  you  to  establish  cus- 
tomary rents  and  fixity  of  tenure  as  the  rvde  of  occupancy  in 
Ireland  ?  Certainly  not.  It  is  perhaps  a  sufficient  reason  that 
I  know  you  will  not  do  it ;  but  I  am   also  aware  that  what  may 

h2 


100  SPEECH  ON 

be  very  wholesome  when  it  grows  up  as  a  custom,  approved 
and  accepted  by  all  parties,  would  not  necessarily  have  the  same 
success  if,  without  having  ever  existed  as  a  custom,  it  were  to 
be  enforced  as  a  law.  Only  I  warn  you  of  this.  Peasant  farming, 
as  a  rule,  never  answers  without  fixity  of  tenure.  If  Ireland  is 
ever  to  prosper  with  peasant  farming,  fixity  of  tenure  is  an  indis- 
pensable condition.  But  you  do  not  want  to  perpetuate  peasant 
farming  ;  you  want  to  improve  Ireland  in  another  way.  You  pre- 
fer the  English  agricultural  economy,  and  desire  to  establish  that. 
The  only  mode  of  cultivation  which  seems  to  you  beneficial  is  cul- 
tivation by  well-to-do  tenant-farmers  and  hired  labourers.  Well, 
Sir,  there  is  a  good  deal  to  be  said  against  this  doctrine — ^it  is  very 
disputable,  but  I  am  not  going  to  dispute  it  now.  I  accept  this  as 
the  thing  you  have  got  to  do,  and  assuming  it  to  be  desirable,  I 
ask,  how  is  it  to  be  brought  about  1  This  is  not  the  first  time  that 
a  problem  of  this  sort  has  been  propounded.  The  French  Econo- 
mists of  the  18th  century — on  the  whole  the  most  enlightened 
thinkers  of  their  time — tried  to  deal  with  a  state  of  things  not  un- 
like what  you  have  to  deal  with  ;  and  they  wanted  exactly  what 
you  want.  They  had  a  wretched,  down-trodden,  half-starved  race 
of  peasant  cultivators,  and  they  wanted  to  have,  instead  of  these, 
comfortable  farmers.  Some  of  the  more  enlightened  of  the  great 
landlords  of  France  adopted  the  doctrines  of  the  Economists,  and 
would  gladly  have  carried  them  into  practice  ;  but  nothing  came  of 
it,  and  the  reform  of  the  agricultural  economy  of  France  had  to 
wait  for  a  revolution.  Now,  to  what  do  the  best  writers  attribute 
the  failure  of  these  agricultural  reformers  ?  To  this — that  they 
aimed  at  putting  farmers  in  the  place  of  the  peasants,  when  they 
should  have  aimed  at  raising  the  peasants  into  farmers.  If  you  are 
going  to  succeed  where  they  failed,  it  can  only  be  by  avoiding  their 
error.  Instead  of  bringing  in  capitalist  farmers  over  the  heads  of 
the  tenants,  you  have  got  to  take  the  best  of  the  present  tenants, 
and  elevate  them  into  the  comfortable  farmers  you  want  to  have. 
You  cannot  evict  a  whole  nation — the  country  would  be  too  hot  to 
hold  you  and  your  new  tenants  if  you  attempted  it.  And  suppos- 
ing even  that  things  could  be  made  smooth  for  the  successors   of 


MR  CHICHESTER  FOKTESCUE'S  LAND  BILL.  101 

the  existing  peasantry  by  means  of  emigration,  are  you  going  to  ex- 
patriate a  whole  people  ?  Would  any  hon.  gentleman  desire  to  do 
that  ?  Would  he  endure  the  thought  of  doing  it  ?  Supposing  even 
that  you  sought  to  use  the  right  of  landed  property  for  such  a  pur- 
pose, is  there  any  human  institution  which  could  have  such  a  strain 
put  upon  it  and  not  snap  ?  Well,  then,  how  are  the  present  te- 
nantry, or  the  best  of  them,  to  be  raised  into  a  superior  class  of  far- 
mers ?  There  is  but  one  w^ay,  and  this  Bill  which  is  before  you 
affords  the  means.  Give  them  what  you  can  of  the  encouraging 
influences  of  ownership.  Give  them  an  interest  in  improvement. 
Enable  them  to  be  secure  of  enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  own  labour 
and  outlay.  Let  their  improvements  be  for  their  own  benefit,  and 
not  solely  for  those  whose  land  they  till.  There  is  no  parallel  pro- 
blem to  be  resolved  on  this  side  of  St.  George's  Channel.  The  sys- 
tem of  tenancy  in  England  is  found  to  be  at  least  not  incompatible 
with  agricultural  improvement.  In  England  and  Scotland  a  large 
proportion  of  the  landowners  either  give  leases  to  their  tenants 
which  afford  them  sufficient  time  for  reaping  the  benefit  of  what- 
ever improvements  they  may  make,  or,  when  there  are  no  leases, 
there  is  generally  such  a  degree  of  confidence  and  mutual  under- 
standing between  landlord  and  tenant,  that  they  make  their  im- 
provements in  concert ;  or  at  all  events  the  tenant,  as  a  general 
rule,  has  no  fear  that  the  landlord  will  take  an  unfair  advantage  of 
him,  and,  by  accepting  a  higher  offer  over  his  head,  will  possess 
himself  without  compensation  of  the  increased  value  which  the 
tenant  has  given  to  the  land.  This  is  the  case  in  England  :  but 
how  is  it  in  Ireland  ?  The  reverse  in  all  respects.  There  are  few 
leases,  except  old  and  expiring  ones,  and  no  confidence  at  all  be- 
tween landlords  and  tenants.  One-half  of  the  landlords,  or 
some  other  proportion  of  them,  do  not  deserve  confidence,  and 
the  consequence  is  that  the  tenants  dare  not  trust  the  other 
half.  If  a  tenant  does  trust  his  landlord,  he  does  not  trust, 
for  he  does  not  know,  the  next  heir,  or  the  stranger  who 
may  buy  the  property  in  the  Landed  Estates  Court.  The  extent 
to  which  this  want  of  confidence  reaches  is  really  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  facts  in  all  history.     There  have  been  incontestable 

LIBRARY 

UNIVERSTTy  qF  CALIFORNIA 

SANTA  BARBARA 


tO%  SPEECH   ON 

proofs  of  late  years  that  the  tenant  farmers  of  Ireland  often  possess 
a  considerable  amount  of  savings.  Where  do  these  savings  go  to  ? 
They  go  into  banks  of  deposit ;  they  go  into  the  English  funds ; 
they  go  under  the  thatch  ;  everywhere  but  to  their  natural  invest- 
ment, the  farm.  There  is  something,  to  my  mind,  almost  tragical 
in  this  state  of  things.  For  the  fact  is  decidedly  honourable  to  Irish 
landlords  that  these  savings  have  been  made  by  their  tenants  ;  it 
exculpates  a  large  proportion  of  them  from  the  indiscriminate 
charges  often  brought  against  the  entire  class ;  it  proves  that  a 
much  greater  number  of  them  than  has  often  been  supposed  are 
neither  greedy  nor  grasping,  do  not  rack-rent  their  tenants,  or 
take  the  last  farthing  in  payment  of  rent ;  and  in  spite  of  this,  the 
tenants  are  so  absolutely  without  confidence  in  them,  that  even  the 
sums  which  the  landlord's  forbearance  has  enabled  them  to  accu- 
mulate are  sent  away  everywhere — are  employed  for  any  purpose 
—except  the  most  obvious  and  natural  purpose,  the  improvement 
of  their  farms.  Now,  are  you  going  to  let  this  state  of  things  con- 
tinue ?  If  we  all  deplore  it — if  we  all  are  ashamed  of  it — what  re- 
medy is  there  but  one  ?  Give  the  tenant  compensation,  awarded 
by  an  impartial  tribunal,  for  whatever  increased  value — and  only 
for  the  increased  value — he  has  given  to  the  land.  Do  not  use  the 
fruits  of  his  labour  or  of  his  outlay  without  paying  for  them,  or 
without  giving  him  assurance  of  being  paid  for  them.  The  Bill 
appoints  an  impartial  tribunal.  When  the  parties  do  not  agree, 
the  case  is  to  be  adjudged  by  authorities  who  even  in  Ireland  de- 
serve and  possess  the  confidence  alike  of  landlords  and  tenants. 
Valuers  appointed  by  the  Government  Board  of  Works  will  decide 
in  the  first  instance,  and  the  assistant  barrister,  the  stipendiary 
Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions,  is  the  Judge  in  appeal.  I  believe 
no  one  doubts  that  such  arbitrators  as  these  would  be  impartial, 
and  would  be  trusted  by  the  Irish  people.  But  the  right  hon. 
gentleman  who  spoke  last  (Mr.  Lowe)  said  it  was  not  so  much  the 
giving  compensation  he  objected  to,  as  to  the  fact  that  im- 
provements might  be  made  under  the  Bill,  to  which  the  consent 
of  the  landlord  had  not  been  previously  obtained.  That  pro- 
vision, however,  if  we  consider  the  matter,  is  the  very  essence  of 


MR   CHICHESTER   FORTESCUE'S   LAND   BILL.  103 

the  Bill,  and  is  indispensable  to  its  operation.  If  improvements 
are  only  to  be  made  by  the  landlord's  permission,  and  on  his 
voluntary  promise  of  an  indemnity,  that  can  be  done  now ; 
saving,  indeed,  some  insufficiency  in  the  legal  power  of  a  limited 
owner  to  bind  his  successors.  But  experience  proves  that  when 
there  is  a  want  of  contidence  between  landlords  and  tenants, 
improvements  which  require  the  previous  consent  of  the  landlord  are 
not  made  at  all.  The  tenant  is  afraid  to  serve  a  notice  on  his  land- 
lord. He  is  afraid  to  announce  beforehand  to  the  landlord  that  he 
is  in  a  condition  to  make  improvements,  lest,  being  mostly  a  tenant- 
at-will,  he  should  be  thought  to  be  also  in  a  condition  to  pay  a 
higher  rent.  Or  he  fears  that  the  landlord  will  do  what  some 
landlords  have  been  known  to  do — withhold  his  assent,  on  the 
speculation  that  the  tenant  may  make  the  improvement  not- 
withstanding, and  the  landlord  may  be  able  to  profit  by  it  without 
paying  any  indemnity.  Or  he  thinks  that  the  landlord  may  dis- 
like an  improving  tenant,  from  a  mere  wish  to  keep  his  tenantry  in 
a  state  of  dependence.  And  what  does  the  landlord  sacrifice  by 
renouncing  the  condition  of  previous  consent  ?  Nothing  whatever 
but  the  power  of  taking  for  himself  the  fruits  of  the  labour  of 
others.  He  will  still  be  free  to  improve  the  estate  himself,  if  he 
can  and  will.  But  if  he  does  not,  and  his  tenant  does,  he  will  be 
prevented  from  appropriating  the  value  which  the  tenant  has 
created,  without  paying  him  an  equivalent.  What  he  will  have  to 
pay,  will  be  determined  not  by  the  outlay  of  the  tenant,  but  by 
value  actually  added  to  the  farm  by  the  tenant's  labour  or  outlay, 
in  the  opinion  of  an  impartial  tribunal.  It  is  of  no  consequence 
how  much  the  tenant  may  have  expended ;  unless  he  has  made  the 
land  worth  more  money  to  the  landlord  for  the  landlord's  uses,  he 
will  receive  nothing.  Even  in  such  a  case  as  that  to  which  the 
right  hon.  gentleman  alluded,  and  to  which  reference  was  frequently 
made  before  the  Committee — the  case  of  a  landlord  wishing  to 
consolidate  his  farms,  and  the  buildings  erected  by  the  tenant  not 
being  required  when  such  consolidation  takes  place — this  circum- 
stance would  be  taken  into  consideration  by  the  valuer,  and  the 
tenant  would  have  to  bear  the  loss.     Indeed,  in   no  case  would  the 


104  SPEECH  ON 

landlord  sustain  any  pecuniary  loss.  He  would  simply  have  to 
pay  for  value  received.  The  objection  is  what  would  be  called, 
on  almost  any  subject  but  the  present,  a  purely  abstract  objection. 
The  Bill  is  thought  to  violate  a  certain  abstract  right  of  property 
in  land.  I  call  it  an  abstract  right,  meaning  that  it  is  of  no 
value  to  the  possessor  though  it  is  hurtful  to  other  people.  Of 
what  earthly  use  to  any  landed  proprietor  is  the  right  of  pre- 
venting improvement  ?  It  is  the  right  of  the  dog  in  the 
manger.  Yet,  wonderful  to  relate,  even  this  the  Bill  does  not 
take  away ;  it  leaves  to  the  landlord  the  power  of  preventing 
the  tenant's  improvements  by  a  previous  stipulation.  But  it  does 
this  in  the  confidence — I  believe  the  well-grounded  confidence — 
that  the  power  will  seldom  be  used,  except  when  there  is  something 
to  justify  it  in  the  special  circumstances  of  the  case.  The  framers 
of  the  Bill  place  a  just  reliance  in  the  influence  of  a  sound  moral 
principle  when  once  embodied  in  the  law.  They  know  that  there 
is  a  great  difference  between  requiring  the  tenant  to  ask  permission 
from  the  landlord  to  make  improvements,  and  throwing  the  onus 
on  the  landlord  of  prohibiting  by  anticipation  a  public  benefit, 
which  the  law,  if  this  Bill  passes,  will  have  declared  its  purpose  of 
encouraging.  I  maintain.  Sir,  that  the  claim  of  the  improver  to 
the  value  of  his  improvements,  so  far  from  conflicting  with  the  right 
of  property  in  land,  is  a  right  of  the  very  same  description  as  landed 
property,  and  rests  on  the  same  foundation.  What  is  the  ground 
and  justification  of  landed  property  ?  I  am  afraid  some  hon. 
Members  think  that  I  am  going  to  give  utterance  to  some  grave 
heresy  on  this  subject.  At  least,  those  hon.  gentlemen  who  have 
been  so  obliging  as  to  advertise  my  writings  on  an  unexampled 
scale,  and  entirely  free  of  expense  either  to  myself  or  the  publisher, 
seemed  to  be  much  scandalized  by  some  passages  they  had  dis- 
covered, to  the  effect  that  landed  property  must  be  more  limited  in 
its  nature  than  other  proprietary  rights,  because  no  man  made 
the  land.  Well,  Sir,  did  any  man  make  the  land  ?  If  not,  did 
any  man  acquire  it  by  gift,  or  by  bequest,  or  by  inheritance,  or  by 
purchase,  from  the  maker  of  it  ?  These,  I  apprehend,  are  the 
foundations  of  the  right  to   other  property.     Then  what  is  the 


MR  CHICHESTER  FORTESCUE'S  LAND  BILL.  105 

foundation  of  the  right  to  property  in  land  ?  The  answer  com- 
monly made  to  this  question  is  enough  for  me,  and  I  agree  in  it. 
Though  no  man  made  the  land,  men,  by  their  industry,  made  the 
valuable  qualities  of  it;  they  reclaimed  it  from  the  waste,  they  brought 
it  under  cultivation,  they  made  it  useful  to  man,  and  so  acquired 
as  just  a  title  to  it  as  men  have  to  what  they  have  themselves 
made.  Very  well :  I  have  nothing  to  say  against  this.  But  why, 
I  ask,  is  this  right,  which  is  acquired  by  improving  the  land,  to  be 
for  ever  confined  to  the  person  who  first  improved  it  ?  If  it 
requires  improving  again,  and  some  one  does  improve  it  again,  does 
not  this  new  improver  acquire  a  kind  of  right  akin  to  that  of  the 
original  improver  ?  Of  course  I  do  not  pretend  that  when  one 
person  has  acquired  a  right  to  land  by  improving  it,  another,  by 
improving  it  again,  can  oust  the  first  man  of  his  right.  But 
neither  do  I  admit  that  the  man  who  has  once  improved  a  piece  of 
land,  acquires  thereby  an  indefeasible  right  to  prevent  any  one  else 
from  improving  it  for  the  whole  remainder  of  eternity  ;  or  a  right 
to  profit,  without  cost  to  himself,  by  improvements  which  some  one 
else  has  made.  Landed  property  in  its  origin  had  nothing  to  rest 
upon  but  the  moral  claim  of  the  improver  to  the  value  of  his  im- 
provement ;  and  unless  we  recognise  on  the  same  ground  a  kindred 
claim  in  the  temporary  occupier,  we  give  up  the  moral  basis  on 
which  landed  property  rests,  and  leave  it  without  any  justification 
but  that  of  actual  possession — a  title  which  can  be  pleaded  for  every 
possible  abuse.  We  have  heard  a  good  deal  lately  about  "  thoughtful 
Reformers."  It  seems  there  are  a  great  many  thoughtful  Re- 
formers in  this  House — some  of  them  very  thoughtful  ones  indeed. 
I  wish  there  were  as  many  thoughtful  Conservatives ;  but  I  am 
afraid  they  keep  most  of  their  thoughtfulness  for  Reform.  How- 
ever, we  know  there  are  thoughtful  Conservatives,  and  they  cannot 
be  all  on  this  side  of  the  House.  Let  me  remind  them  of  a  writer 
with  whose  works  they  must  all  of  them  be  familiar — the  most 
tlioughtful  mind  that  ever  tried  to  give  a  philosophic  basis  to  English 
Conservatism — the  late  Mr.  Coleridge.  In  his  second  Lay  Sermon, 
this  eminent  Conservative  propounds  a  theory  of  property  in  land, 
compared  with  which  anything  which  I  ever  hinted  at  is  the  merest 


106  SPEECH  ON 

milk  and  water.  His  idea  of  landed  property  is,  that  it  is  a  kind 
of  public  function — a  trust  rather  than  a  property — which  the 
owner  is  morally  justified  in  using  for  his  own  advantage,  only  after 
certain  great  social  ends,  connected  with  the  cultivation  of  the  country 
and  the  well-being  of  its  inhabitants,  have  been  amply  fulfilled.  I 
am  not  claiming  anything  comparable  to  this.  All  I  ask  is,  that 
the  improvement  of  the  country  and  the  well-being  of  the  people 
may  be  attended  to,  when  they  are  proved  not  to  be  inconsistent 
with  the  pecuniary  interest  of  the  landowners.  This  modest  de- 
mand is  the  only  one  I  make  ;  because  I  believe,  and  because 
it  is  believed  by  those  who  are  better  judges  of  the  condition 
of  Ireland  than  I  can  pretend  to  be,  that  no  more  than  this 
is  necessary  to  cure  the  existing  evils.  Sir,  the  House  has  now  a 
golden  opportunity.  "WTien  I  think  how  small  a  thing  it  is  which 
is  now  asked  of  us,  and  when  I  hear,  as  I  have  heard.  Members  of 
this  House,  usually  classed  as  of  extreme  opinions — men  who  are 
Irish  of  the  Irish,  who  have  the  full  confidence  of  what  is  called  the 
National  party — when  such  men  assure  us  that  the  tenantry,  who 
have  been  scarcely  touched  by  any  of  the  things  you  have  hitherto 
done  for  the  benefit  of  Ireland,  will,  as  they  hope,  and  as  they  think 
there  is  ground  to  believe,  be  reconciled  to  their  lot,  and  changed 
from  a  discontented,  if  not  disloyal,  to  a  hopeful  and  satisfied  part  of 
the  nation,  by  so  moderate — I  had  almost  said  so  minute — a  con- 
cession as  that  which  is  now  proposed ;  I  confess  I  am  amazed  that 
those  who  have  sufiTered  so  long  and  so  bitterly  are  able  to  be  con- 
ciliated or  calmed  by  so  small  a  gift ;  and  deplorable  would  it 
indeed  be  if  so  small  a  gift  were  refused  to  them.  Even  if  we 
ourselves  had  not  full  confidence  in  this  remedy,  there  is  nothing  in 
it  so  alarming  that  we  need  be  afraid  to  try,  as  an  experiment, 
what  is  so  ardently  wished  for  by  a  country  to  which  we  owe 
so  much  reparation  that  she  ought  to  be  the  spoilt  child  of  this 
country  for  a  generation  to  come — to  be  treated  not  only  with  jus- 
tice but  with  generous  indulgence.  I  am  speaking  in  the  presence 
of  many  who  listened,  like  myself,  to.  that  touching  speech  which 
•was  delivered  on  the  last  night  of  the  Reform  debate,  by  the  hon. 
Member  for  Tralee  (The  O'Donoghue) — when  he,  who  is  so  well 


MR  CHICHESTER  FORTESCUE^S  LAND  BILL.  107 

entitled  to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Irish  people,  and  of  that  portion 
of  them  of  whom  we  have  had  the  hardest  thoughts,  and  who  have 
had  the  hardest  thoughts  of  us,  held  out  his  hand  to  us  and  declared 
that  if  there  is  even  one  party  in  this  House  and  in  this  country  who 
reciprocate  the  feeling  he  then  showed,  and  really  regard  the  Irish 
as  fellow-  countrymen,  they  will  be  fellow-countrymen  to  us — they 
will  labour  and  contend  by  our  side,  have  the  same  objects  with  us, 
look  forward  to  the  same  and  not  to  a  different  future,  and  let  the 
dream  of  a  separate  nationality  remain  a  dream.  Many,  I  am  sure, 
must  have  felt  as  I  felt  while  I  listened  to  his  eloquent  and  feeling 
words,  that  if  this  House  only  wills  it,  that  speech  is  the  beginning 
of  a  new  era.  Let  us  not  fling  away  in  want  of  thought — for  it  is 
not  want  of  heart — the  reconciliation  so  frankly  tendered.  His- 
tory will  not  say  that  we  of  the  present  generation  are  unwilling  to 
govern  Ireland  as  she  ought  to  be  governed: — let  us  not  go  down  to 
posterity  with  the  contemptible  reputation  of  being  unable  to  do  so. 
Let  it  not  be  said  of  us  that,  with  the  best  possible  intentions  towards 
Ireland,  no  length  of  time  or  abundance  of  experience  could  teach 
us  to  understand  her — whether  it  is  insular  narrowness,  making  us 
incapable  of  imagining  that  Ireland's  exigencies  could  be  in  any  way 
different  from  England's ;  or  because  the  religious  respect  we 
cherish  for  everything  which  has  the  smallest  savour  of  a  right  of 
property,  has  degenerated,  as  is  sometimes  the  case  with  other 
religions,  into  a  superstition.  Let  us  show  that  our  principles  of 
government  are  not  a  mere  generalization  from  English  facts ;  but 
that  in  legislating  for  Ireland  we  can  take  into  account  Irish  cir- 
cumstances :  and  that  our  care  for  landed  property  is  an  intelligent 
regard  for  its  essentials,  and  for  the  ends  it  ftilfils,  and  not  a  servile 
prostration  before  its  mere  name. 


SPEECH 


ON  ME  MAGUIEE'S  MOTION 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  lEELAND 


MxBOR  12  1868 


It  was  with  a  feeling,  I  will  not  say  of  disappointment — because 
there  can  be  no  disappointment  where  there  has  not  previously  been 
hope — but  of  regret,  that  I  witnessed  the  "  beggarly  account  of 
empty  boxes"  which  the  Government  has  laid  before  us,  instead  of 
an  Irish  policy.  My  dissatisfaction  was  not  so  much  with  what 
they  did,  or  what  they  refused  to  do,  on  the  subject  of  the  land — 
although  I  look  upon  that  question  as  outweighing  all  the  rest  put 
together,  and  I  believe  that  without  a  satisfactory  dealing  with  it, 
nothing  can  be  done  which  will  be  at  all  effectual.  I  am  afraid  the 
time  is  far  distant  when  it  would  be  fair  to  expect  that  a  Govern- 
ment, and  especially  a  Conservative  Government,  should  be  found 
in  advance  of  public  opinion — which  I  cannot  deny  that  the  present 
Government  would  be,  if  they  were  to  propose  such  a  measure  on 
the  Irish  Land  question  as  I  conceive  would  alone  be  effectual  to 
settle  it.  But  what  we  have  a  right  to  expect  even  from  a  Con- 
servative Government,  at  all  events  from  a  Conservative  Government 
which  professes  a  Liberal  policy — even  with  the  qualifying  adjunct, 
"  truly  Liberal" — is  that  they  shall  be  on  a  level  with  the  opinion 
of  the  people  :  and  this  they  most  assuredly  are  not,  on  the  subject 
of  the  Irish  Church.  If  there  ever  was  a  question  on  which  I  might 
say  the  whole  human  race  has  made  up  its  mind,  it  is  this.  I  concur 
in  every  word  that  was  said,  and  every  feeling  that  was  expressed, 


SPEECH  ON  THE  STATE  OF  IRELAND.       109 

by  my  right  hon.  friend  the  Member  for  Calne  (Mr.  Lowe)  on  this 
subject :  and  I  thank  him  from  my  heart  for  his  manly  and  out- 
spoken declaration  in  reference  to  that  great  scandal  and  iniquity, 
■which  was  so  well  described  by  the  right  hon.  gentleman  now  at  the 
head  of  the  Government  (Mr.  Disraeli),  in  a  speech  which,  although 
last  year  he  endeavoured  to  explain  away,  I  am  not  aware  that 
he  has  ever  disavowed.  It  is  an  institution  which  could  not 
be  submitted  to  by  any  country,  except  at  the  point  of  the 
sword.  Now,  on  this  subject  the  Government  have  not  shown 
themselves  altogether  inflexible.  The  noble  Lord  the  Chief 
Secretary  for  Ireland  has  expressed  his  willingness  in  some 
degree  to  entertain  the  principle  of  religious  equality,  and 
I  thank  him  for  it ;  but,  as  has  been  remarked  by  my  hon.  friend  the 
Member  for  Manchester  (Mr.  Jacob  Bright),  he  proposed  to  do  it 
— if  at  all — ^by  levelling  up  instead  of  levelling  down.  The  noble 
Lord  is  willing  that  every  valley  should  be  exalted  ;  but  he  does  not 
go  on  to  the  succeeding  clause,  and  say  that  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  laid  low.  So  long  as  the  national  property  which  is 
administered  by  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Ireland  is  not  diverted 
from  its  present  purpose,  the  noble  Lord  has  no  objection  at  all  to 
this  country's  saddling  itself  with  the  endowment  of  another  great 
hierarchy,  which,  if  effected  on  the  principle  of  religious  equality, 
would  be  a  great  deal  more  costly  than  even  that  which  now  exists. 
Does  the  noble  Lord  really  think  it  possible  that  the  people  of 
England  will  submit  to  this  ?  I  may  be  permitted,  as  one  who, 
in  common  with  many  of  my  betters,  have  been  subjected  to  the 
charge  of  being  Utopian,  to  congratulate  the  Government  on  having 
joined  that  goodly  company.  It  is,  perhaps,  too  complimentary 
to  call  them  Utopians,  they  ought  rather  to  be  called  dys-topians, 
or  cacotopians.  'V^'^lat  is  commonly  called  Utopian  is  something 
too  good  to  be  practicable ;  but  what  they  appear  to  favour  is  too 
bad  to  be  practicable.  Not  only  would  England  and  Scotland 
never  submit  to  it,  but  the  Eoman  Catholic  clergy  of  Ireland  refuse 
it.  They  will  not  take  your  bribe.  As  in  many  other  things  I 
differ  from  the  hon.  and  learned  Member  for  Oxford  (Mr.  Neate), 
who  moved  the  Amendment,  so  my  opinion  on  the  subject  of  Irish 


110  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

remedies  is  directly  contrary  to  his.  Whereas  the  hon.  and 
learned  Member  thinks  that  the  real  obstacle  to  the  peace  and 
prosperity  of  Ireland  is  the  proposal  of  extravagant  and  impossible 
remedies,  my  opinion,  on  the  contrary,  is  that  the  real  obstacle  is 
not  the  proposal  of  extravagant  and  impossible  remedies,  but  the 
persistent  unwillingness  of  the  House  even  to  look  at  any  remedy 
which  they  have  pre-judged  to  be  extravagant  and  impossible. 
When  a  country  has  been  so  long  in  possession  of  full  power  over 
another,  as  this  country  has  over  Ireland,  and  still  leaves  it  in  the 
state  of  feeling  which  now  exists  in  Ireland,  there  is  a  strong  pre- 
sumption that  the  remedy  required  must  be  much  stronger  and 
more  drastic  than  any  which  has  yet  been  apphed.  All  the  pre- 
sumption is  in  favour  of  the  necessity  of  some  great  change.  Great 
and  obstinate  evils  require  great  remedies.  If  the  House  does  not 
think  so — if  it  still  has  faith  in  small  remedies,  I  exhort  it  to  make 
haste  and  adopt  them.  It  has  already  lost  a  great  deal  of  time. 
Coimting  from  1829,  which  was  the  time  when  this  country  first 
began  to  govern  Ireland,  or  even  to  profess  to  govern  Ireland,  for  the 
sake  of  Ireland,  thirty-nine  years  have  elapsed,  and  during  that  time, 
although  there  may  have  been  some  material  progress,  as  there  has 
been  everywhere  else,  moral  progress,  in  reconciling  Ireland  to  our 
Government,  and  to  the  Union  with  us,  has  not  been  made,  and 
does  not  seem  likely  soon  to  be  made,  unless  we  change  our  policy. 
Hon.  gentlemen  prefer  to  soothe  themselves  with  statistics,  flatter- 
ing themselves  with  the  idea  that  Ireland  is  improving,  and  that 
the  evil  was  greater  at  some  former  time  than  it  is  now.  My 
right  hon.  friend  the  Member  for  Calne  has  told  us  that  we  have 
no  occasion  to  care  for  Fenianism,  and  that  it  is  not  of  any  conse- 
quence. I  do  not  suppose  my  right  hon.  friend  thinks  that  the 
remedies  proposed  by  me  or  any  one  else  for  the  benefit  of  Ireland 
are  intended  to  conciliate  the  Fenians.  I  know  very  little  of  the 
Fenians.  I  do  not  pretend  to  know  what  their  opinions  are,  nor  do 
I  believe  my  right  hon.  friend  knows  them  a  bit  better.  We  do 
know,  however,  that  they  desire  what  I  greatly  deprecate — a  violent 
separation  of  Ireland  from  this  country  ;  and  they  desire  this  with 
such  bitterness  and  animosity  that  there  is  no  chance  of  conciliating 


ON  THE  STATE  OP  IRELAND.  Ill 

them.  But  the  peculiar  and  growing  danger  in  the  state  of  Ireland 
is  this — that  there  is  nearly  universal  discontent,  and  very  general 
disaffection.  Hon.  gentlemen  need  not  flatter  themselves  that  this 
is  an  evil  which  can  be  safely  disregarded.  Ireland  has  had  rebellions 
before.  As  a  rebellion  this  recent  one  is  nothing — it  is  contemptible. 
A  great  deal  has  been  said  about  the  circumstance  that  no  person 
of  consequence,  personally  or  socially,  has  put  himself  at  the  head 
of  it.  It  was  not  likely  that  any  one  who  had  anything  to  lose 
would  do  so.  Is  it  within  the  range  of  possibility  that  an  insurrec- 
tion could  be  successful  in  Ireland  at  this  particular  time  ?  What  does 
Mitchel  himself  say  of  it  ?  This  is  the  reason  why  every  one  who 
has  something  to  lose  (and  every  one  who  is  an  occupant  of  land  has 
something  to  lose)  will  not,  until  he  sees  a  greater  chance  of  suc- 
cess, countenance  rebellion,  or  throw  any  other  difficulty  in  the  way 
of  suppressing  it  than  by  sheltering  from  the  police  those  who  are  in- 
volved in  it.  That  is  not  the  danger.  The  danger  is  one  of  which  there 
is  the  strongest  evidence.  My  own  information  is  derived  from  many 
trustworthy  persons,  not  of  extreme  opinions,  persons  whose  idea  of 
remedial  measures  for  Ireland  falls  far  short  of  mine,  but  who  are 
unanimously  of  opinion  that  the  state  of  Ireland  is  more  dangerous  at 
this  moment  than  at  any  former  period,  and  that  the  feeling  of  the 
people  is  one  of  general  discontent  and  wide  disaffection. 
Gentlemen  who  hold  land  in  Ireland  do  not  think  so ;  but  they 
would  be  the  last  persons  to  find  it  out.  Persons  in  possession  of 
power  are  usually  the  last  to  find  out  what  is  thought  of  them  by 
their  inferiors.  They  awake  from  their  dream  and  find  it  out  when 
they  little  expect  it.  There  are  two  circumstances  which  make  the 
disaffection  more  alarming  at  this  time  than  at  any  former  period 
since  the  rebellion  of  1798.  One  is  a  circumstance  which  has 
never  existed  before.  For  the  first  time,  the  discontent  in  Ireland 
rests  on  a  background  of  several  millions  of  Irish  across  the  Atlan- 
tic. This  is  a  fact  which  is  not  likely  to  diminish.  The  number 
of  Irish  in  America  is  constantly  increasing.  Their  power  to 
influence  the  political  conduct  of  the  United  States  is  increasing, 
and  will  daily  increase;  and  is  there  any  probability  that  the 
American-Irish  will  come  to  hate  this  country  less  than  they  do  at 


112  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

the  present  moment  ?  The  noble  Lord  the  Chief  Secretary  for 
Ireland  said  truly  that  many  Irish  go  to  our  colonies,  and  that  they 
remain  loyal.  But  why  ?  The  Irish  who  go  to  those  colonies  find 
everything  there  which  they  seek  in  vain  here.  They  have  the 
land ;  they  have  no  sectarian  church ;  they  have  even  a  separate 
Legislature.  All  this  they  have  under  the  British  Crown  and  the 
British  flag.  If  you  gave  all  this  to  Ireland  the  people  would  be 
tranquil  enough  there.  They  will  be  so  with  much  less  than  that ; 
but  those  who  go  to  America,  on  the  contrary,  will  be  loyal  only 
to  the  American  Government,  while  their  feeling  towards  England 
is,  and  must  be,  directly  opposite  to  that  of  the  Irish  who  go  to 
Australia  and  the  other  English  Colonies.  That  is  one  most 
serious  cause  of  danger  in  Ireland.  Another  is  that  the  disaffection 
has  become,  more  than  at  any  former  period,  one  of  nationality.  The 
Irish  were  taught  that  feeling  by  Englishmen.  England  has  only 
even  professed  to  treat  the  Irish  people  as  part  of  the  same  nation 
with  ourselves,  since  1800.  How  did  we  treat  them  before  that 
time  ?  I  will  not  go  into  the  subject  of  the  penal  laws,  because  it 
may  be  said  that  those  laws  affected  the  Irish  not  as  Irish  but  as 
Catholics.  I  will  only  mention  the  manner  in  which  they  were 
treated  merely  as  Irish.  I  grant  that,  for  these  things,  no  man  now 
living  has  any  share  of  the  blame  ;  we  are  all  ashamed  of  them  ; 
but  "  the  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them."  First  of  all,  this 
House  declared  the  importation  of  Irish  cattle  a  public  nuisance. 
When  we  refused  to  receive  Irish  cattle,  the  Irish  thought  they 
would  slaughter  and  salt  them,  to  try  whether  we  would  receive 
them  in  that  shape.  But  that  was  not  allowed.  Then  they  thought 
that  if  they  could  not  send  the  cattle  or  the  flesh,  they  might  send 
the  hides  in  the  form  of  leather.  No  ;  that  was  not  allowed  either. 
Being  thus  denied  admission  for  cattle  in  any  shape,  they  tried  if 
they  might  be  allowed  to  do  anything  with  respect  to  sheep  ;  and 
they  commenced  exporting  wool  to  this  country.  No  ;  we  would 
not  take  their  wool.  Then  they  began  to  manufacture  it,  and 
tried  if  we  would  take  the  manufactured  article.  This  was  worst 
of  all,  and  we  compelled  our  deliverer,  William  III.,  of  "  pious  and 
immortal  memory,"  to  promise  his  Parliament  that  he  would  put 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  IRELAND.  11$ 

down  the  Irisli  woollen  manufacture.  This  was  not,  I  think,  a 
brotherly  course,  or  at  all  like  treating  Ireland  as  a  part  of  the 
same  nation.  If  we  had  been  determined  to  impress  upon  Ireland 
in  the  strongest  manner  that  she  was  regarded  as  a  totally  different 
and  hostile  nation,  that  was  exactly  the  course  to  pursue.  In  fact, 
Ireland  was  treated  in  that  thoroughly  heathenish  manner  in 
which  it  was  then  customary  for  nations  to  treat  other  nations 
whom  they  had  conquered — with  the  feeling  that  the  dependent 
nation  had  no  rights  which  the  superior  nation  was  bound  to  respect. 
It  is  unjust,  however,  to  call  that  feeling  heathenish,  since  it 
belonged  only  to  the  worst  times  of  heathenism,  before  the  Stoic 
philosophy — before  the  great,  the  immortal  Marcus  Antoninus  pro- 
claimed the  kinship  of  all  mankind.  From  the  year  1800,  these 
things  began  to  change;  but  down  to  1829  it  may  be  said  that 
though  in  some  sense  we  treated  Ireland  as  a  sister,  it  was  as 
sister  Cinderella.  Dust  and  ashes  were  good  enough  for  her ;  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen  were  reserved  for  her  sisters.  From  1829,  how- 
ever, we  ceased  to  govern*  Ireland  in  that  way.  From  that  time 
there  has  been  no  feeling  in  this  country  with  respect  to  Ireland,  but 
a  continuance  of  the  really  sisterly  feeling  which  then  commenced. 
Since  that  time  it  has  been  the  sincere  desire  of  all  parties  in  Eng- 
land to  govern  Ireland  for  her  good ;  but  we  have  grievously  failed 
in  knowing  how  to  set  about  it.  Let  me  take  a  brief  review  of  the 
things  done  for  Ireland  during  that  time.  They  may  be  easily 
coTinted.  First,  we  made  the  landlord  the  tithe-proctor.  That 
was  a  right  thing  to  do ;  it  prevented  a  great  deal  of  bloodshed, 
and  an  enormous  amount  of  annoyance  and  disaffection.  I  only 
wish  it  had  been  done  before  it  had  become  practically  impossible 
to  collect  the  tithes  in  the  old  way.  But,  after  all,  this  was  merely 
changing  the  mode  of  taking  something  from  the  Irish  people  :  it 
was  not  taking  less.  Next,  we  gave  to  Ireland  a  really  unsectarian 
education.  Ireland,  long  before  England,  received  from  us  an 
elementary  education  which  came  down  to  the  lowest  grade  of  the 
people ;  and  by  degrees  she  also  obtained  unsectarian  education  in 
the  higher  branches.  This  is  the  most  solid,  and  by  far  the  greatest 
benefit  we  have  yet  conferred  upon  Ireland  :  and  this,   if  the  pro- 

I 


114  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE^S  MOTION 

posal  of  the  Government  is  adopted,  we  are  going  in  a  great  measure 
to  give  up.  In  your  difficulties,  this  is  what  you  are  going  to  throw 
over.  You  are  going,  in  a  great  measure,  to  sacrifice  the  best 
thing  you  have  done  for  Ireland,  to  save  the  bad  things.  The 
third  thing  did  more  credit  to  our  kindness  and  generosity  than  to 
our  wisdom.  It  was  the  £8,000,000 — ultimately  amounting  to 
£10,000,000 — that  we  gave  at  the  time  of  the  Irish  famine,  for  the 
relief  of  the  destitution  in  that  country.  Nobody  will  say  that  it 
was  not  right  to  give  it ;  but  I  do  not  think  that  a  people  ever 
laid  out  £8,000,000  or  £10,000,000  to  meet  an  immediate  emer- 
gency, in  a  manner  calculated  to  do  so  very  minute  a  quantity  of 
permanent  good.  We  were  lavish  in  the  amount  that  we  expended. 
We  certainly  saved  many  lives — though  there  were  probably  a 
greater  number  that  we  coiild  not  save — and  for  that  we  are  entitled 
to  all  credit.  In  a  case  of  desperate  distress  there  is  in  this  country 
no  grudging  of  money.  All  parties  are  united  in  that  respect.  But 
when  circumstances  obliged  us  to  lay  out  this  great  sum,  we  had  an 
opportunity  of  doing  permanent  good,  by  reclaiming  the  waste  lands 
of  Ireland  for  the  benefit  of  the  people  of  Ireland  ;  and  if  we  had 
done  that,  we  should  probably  never  have  heard  anything  about  fixity 
of  tenure  in  the  shape  in  which  we  hear  of  it  now.  At  that  time  there 
was  a  sufficient  quantity  of  waste  land  in  Ireland  to  have  enabled  ua 
to  establish  a  large  portion  of  the  Irish  population,  by  their  own  labour, 
in  the  condition  of  peasant  proprietors  of  the  land  which  they  would 
themselves  have  reclaimed.  We  lost  that  opportunity,  and  we  lost 
it  for  ever :  because  since  that  time  fully  one  half  of  all  the  reclaimable 
waste  land  which  existed  at  the  time  of  Sir  Richard  Griffith's  survey 
has  been  reclaimed  ;  that  is,  it  has  been  got  hold  of  by  the  landlords ; 
it  has  been  reclaimed  for  the  landlords,  mainly,  or  very  largely,  by 
the  aid  of  public  money  lent  to  them  for  the  purpose.  Therefore, 
it  is  no  longer  possible  to  produce  these  great  results  in  Ireland 
merely  by  reclaiming  the  waste  lands.  The  opportunity  lost  never 
can  be  regained ;  and  now,  therefore,  you  are  asked  to  do  much 
larger,  and,  as  it  appears  to  you,  much  more  revolutionary  things. 
There  is  only  one  more  thing  that  we  have  done  which  is  worth 
mentioning,  and  that  is  the  Encumbered  Estates  Act.   The  Encum- 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  IRELAND.  115 

bered  Estates  Act  was  a  statesmanlike  measure ;  it  was  a  measiire 
admirably  conceived,  and  excellent,  provided  it  had  been  combined 
with  other  measures.  Even  as  it  was,  it  was  in  many  respects  a 
very  valuable  measure.  In  the  first  place,  it  effected  a  very  great 
simplification  of  title.  In  the  next,  it  to  a  great  extent  liberated 
Ireland  from  the  great  evil  of  needy  landlords.  But  there  is  another 
side  to  the  matter.  The  Act  has  had  another  effect,  which  was  not, 
I  believe,  anticipated  by  anybody,  at  least  to  the  extent  to  which  it 
has  been  realized.  It  has  shown  to  Ireland  that  there  might  be  a 
stiU  greater  evil  than  needy  landlords — namely,  grasping  landlords. 
Those  who  have  bought  estates  under  the  Act  are,  I  believe,  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases,  much  harder  landlords  than  their  prede- 
cessors ;  and  naturally  so,  because  they  had  no  previous  connexion 
with  the  localities  in  which  the  estates  they  have  purchased  are 
situated.  They  were  strangers — I  do  not  mean  to  Ireland — ^but 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  their  new  properties.  Many  of  them 
came  from  the  towns.  At  all  events,  they  had  no  connexion  with 
the  tenants,  and  did  not  feel  that  the  tenants  had  any  moral  claim 
upon  them,  beyond  the  claim — a  claim  they  ought  to  have  recognised 
— which  all  who  are  dependent  on  us  have  upon  us.  They  bought 
the  land  as  a  mere  pecuniary  spectdation,  and  have  very  generally  ad- 
ministered it  as  a  mere  speculation.  Not  unfrequently  the  first  step 
they  took  was  to  raise  the  rents  to  the  utmost  possible  amount,  and 
in  many  cases  they  have  ejected  tenants  because  they  could  not  pay 
those  rents.  These,  then,  are  the  things  that  we  have  done,  since 
we  began  to  do  the  best  we  could,  the  best  we  knew  how  to  do,  for 
Ireland ;  and  I  do  not  think  they  are  well  calculated  to  remove  fi:om 
the  minds  of  the  Irish  people  the  bitterness  which  had  been  pro- 
duced by  our  previous  mode  of  government.  Kyou  say  that  there 
was  nothing  bette»  to  be  done,  you  confess  yotir  incompetency  to 
govern  Ireland.  I  maintain  that  there  is  no  country  under  heaven 
which  it  is  not  possible  to  govern,  and  to  govern  in  such  a  way 
that  it  shall  be  contented.  If  there  was  anything  better  to  be  done, 
and  you  would  not  do  it,  your  confession  is  still  worse.  But  I  do 
you  more  justice  than  you  do  yourselves.  I  believe  that  if  small 
measures  would  have  sufliced  you  would  have  granted  them ;  and 

I  2 


lltf  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

it  is  because  small  measttres  will  not  suffice,  because  you  must  havef 
large  measures,  because  you  must  look  at  the  thing  on  a  much 
larger  scale  than  you  now  do,  because  you  must  be  willing  to  take 
into  consideration  what  you  think  extravagant  proposals — it  is 
because  of  that,  and  not  from  any  want  of  good  intentions,  that  you 
have  failed.  The  present  state  of  Ireland  is,  I  hope,  gradually  con- 
vincing you,  if  it  does  not  do  so  all  at  once,  that  you  must  do 
something  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  you  have  ever  acted  upon 
before,  whether  the  particidar  things  proposed  to  you  are  the  right 
things  or  not.  It  is  under  this  conviction  that  I  have  thought  it 
my  duty  not  to  keep  back  three-fourths  of  what  I  believe  to  be  the 
truth  in  regard  to  Ireland,  for  fear  of  prejudicing  minor  measures 
which  the  very  people  who  propose  them  do  not  expect  to  produce 
any  very  large  results.  As  to  the  plan  which  I  have  proposed — and 
whether  hon.  gentlemen  think  that  it  is  right  or  wrong,  surely  they 
wiU  admit  that  it  is  good  to  have  it  discussed — as  to  that  plan,  it  seems 
necessary  that  I  should  in  the  first  place  state  what  it  is ;  for  it  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  at  all  correctly  understood  by  most  of  those 
who  have  attacked  it,  and  least  of  all  by  the  noble  Lord  the  Chief 
Secretary  for  Ireland.  When  I  listened  to  his  speech,  I  did  not 
recognise  my  own  plan.  It  is  evident  that  the  arduous  duties  of 
his  important  position  had  not  left  him  time  to  read  my  pamphlet, 
and  that  he  had  been  compelled  to  trust  to  the  representation  of  some 
one  who  had  given  him  a  very  unfaithful  account  of  it.  The  noble 
Lord  seemed  to  think  that  my  plan  was  that  the  State  should  buy 
the  land  from  the  present  proprietors,  and  re-seU  or  re-let  it  to  the 
tenants.  Now,  I  have  said  nothing  whatever  about  buying  the  land. 
I  should  think  it  extremely  objectionable  to  ma^e  that  a  part  of  the 
plan.  I  do  not  want  the  rent-charge  to  be  bought  up  by  the  tenants, 
because  that  would  absorb  the  capital  which  I  Jiope  to  see  them 
employ  in  the  improvement  of  the  land.  There  is  another  mistake 
which  seems  to  have  been  made  pretty  generally.  Those  who  have 
objected  to  my  proposal  have  always  argued  as  if  I  was  going  to 
force  perpetuity  of  tenure  on  unwilling  tenants.  I  propose  nothing  of 
the  sort.  There  are  at  present  in  Ireland  a  very  great  number  of 
tenants  who  do  not  pay  a  ftdl  rent.     The  most  improving  landlords 


ON  THE  STATE  OP  IRELAND.  117 

are  precisely  those  who  are  the  most  moderate  in  their  exactions. 
Now,  it  is  an  indispensable  part  of  my  plan  that  perpetuity  should 
only  be  granted  at  a  full  rent — a  fair  rent,  not  an  excessive,  but  still  a 
full  rent ;  and  probably,  therefore,  many  of  these  tenants  will  prefer 
to  remain  as  they  are.  They  might  not  do  so  if  they  were  never  to 
have  another  chance  of  gaining  a  perpetuity  ;  but  as  according  to 
my  plan  they  would  retain  the  power  of  claiming  a  perpetuity  at 
any  future  time,  on  a  valuation  to  be  then  made,  I  think  it  extremely 
likely  that  many  would  wish  to  go  on  as  they  are.  Many  landlords, 
too,  might  prefer  to  arrange  amicably  with  their  tenants  at  something 
less  than  a  fall  rent,  in  order  to  retain  the  present  relations  with 
them :  and  these,  I  believe,  would  be  the  best  landlords,  the  most 
improving  landlords,  those  who  are  on  the  best  terms  with  their 
tenants,  and  whom  it  is  most  important  to  retain  in  the  country. 
Many  practical  objections  have  been  raised  to  the  plan,  to  all 
of  which  I  believe  that  I  have  answers;  but  there  is  a  pre- 
liminary question  that  I  should  like  to  ask.  Does  the  House 
really  wish  that  these  difficulties  should  be  met  ?  Because 
it  is  very  possible  that  in  the  minds  of  hon.  gentlemen  the  question 
may  be  concluded  and  closed  by  a  preliminary  objection  ;  such,  for 
instance,  as  that  it  is  an  interference  with  the  rights  of  property. 
If  hon.  gentlemen  are  determined  by  this  single  circumstance — 
if  this  is  enough  to  make  them  absolutely  resist  and  condemn  the 
plan — it  is  probable  that  they  would  be  rather  sorry  than  glad  if  it 
is  possible  to  answer  the  practical  objections,  and  show  that  the 
plan  would  work  ;  and  in  that  case  I  cannot  expect  to  have  a  very 
favourable  or  very  unprejudiced  audience  when  I  attempt  to 
answer  them.  And  then  there  is  another  sort  of  preliminary 
objection :  that  which  was  made  by  my  right  hon.  friend  the 
Member  for  Calne,  in  the  name  of  political  economy.  In  my  right 
hon.  friend's  mind  political  economy  appears  to  stand  for  a  particular 
set  of  practical  maxims.  To  him  it  is  not  a  science,  it  is  not  an 
exposition,  not  a  theory  of  the  manner  in  which  causes  produce 
effects :  it  is  a  set  of  practical  rules,  and  these  practical  rules  are 
indefeasible.  My  right  hon.  friend  thinks  that  a  maxim  of  political 
economy  if  good  in  England  must  be  good  in  Ireland.     But  that  i^ 


im  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

like  saying  that  because  there  is  but  one  science  of  astronomy,  and  the 
same  law  of  gravitation  holds  for  the  earth  and  the  planets,  therefore 
the  earth  and  the  planets  do  not  move  in  diiferent  orbits.  So  far  from 
being  a  set  of  maxims  and  rules,  to  be  applied  without  regard  to 
times,  places,  and  circumstances,  the  function  of  political  economy  is  to 
enable  us  to  find  the  rules  which  ought  to  govern  any  state  of  circum- 
stances with  which  we  have  to  deal — circumstances  which  are  never 
the  same  in  any  two  cases.  I  do  not  know  in  political  economy,  more 
than  I  know  in  any  other  art,  a  single  practical  rule  that  must  be 
applicable  to  all  cases ;  and  I  am  sure  that  no  one  is  at  all  capable  of 
determining  what  is  the  right  political  economy  for  any  country 
until  he  knows  its  circumstances.  My  right  hon.  friend  perhaps 
thinks  that  what  is  good  political  economy  for  England  must  be 
good  for  India — or  perhaps  for  the  savages  in  the  back  woods  of 
America.  My  right  hon.  friend  has  been  very  plain  spoken,  and  I 
will  be  plain  spoken  too.  Political  economy  has  a  great  many 
enemies ;  but  its  worst  enemies  are  some  of  its  friends,  and  I  do 
not  know  that  it  has  a  more  dangerous  enemy  than  my  right  hon. 
friend.  It  is  such  modes  of  argument  as  he  is  in  the  habit  of  em- 
ploying that  have  made  political  economy  so  thoroughly  unpopular 
with  a  large  and  not  the  least  philanthropic  portion  of  the  people 
of  England.  In  my  right  hon.  friend's  mind,  political  economy 
seems  to  exist  as  a  bar  even  to  the  consideration  of  anything  that 
is  proposed  for  the  benefit  of  the  economic  condition  of  any  people 
in  any  but  the  old  ways  :  as  if  science  was  a  thing  not  to  guide 
our  judgment,  but  to  stand  in  its  place — a  thing  which  can  dis- 
pense with  the  necessity  of  studying  the  particular  case,  and  de- 
termining how  a  given  cause  will  operate  under  its  circumstances. 
Political  economy  has  never  in  my  eyes  possessed  this  character. 
Political  economy  in  my  eyes  is  a  science  by  means  of  which  we 
are  enabled  to  form  a  judgment  as  to  what  each  particular  case 
requires ;  but  it  does  not  supply  us  with  a  ready-made  judgment 
upon  any  case,  and  there  cannot  be  a  greater  enemy  to  political 
economy  than  he  who  represents  it  in  that  light.  I  will  presume, 
therefore,  that  the  House  will  not  be  unwilling  to  allow  me  to 
state  what  answer  I  can  make  to  the  practical  objections  to  my  plan. 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  IRELAND.  119 

First,  there  is  the  objection  founded  upon  the  sacredness  of  property. 
That  is  a  feeling  which  I  respect.  But  the  sacredness  of  property  is 
not  violated  by  taking  away  property  for  the  public  good,  if  full 
compensation  is  given ;  and  the  interference  that  I  propose  is  not 
more  an  interference,  it  is  irot  even  so  much  an  interference,  with 
property,  as  taking  land  for  public  improvements.  Then,  too,  a 
man's  right  to  his  property  is  sacred ;  but  is  not  a  man's  right  to 
his  person  stiU  more  sacred  ?  And  yet  no  man  is  allowed  to  dispose 
of  his  person — in  marriage,  for  instance — except  in  such  way  as  the 
law  provides ;  nor  will  it  aUow  him  to  relieve  himself  from  the 
contract,  except  on  very  special  grounds,  to  be  decided  on  by  a 
Court  of  Justice.  To  those  hon.  gentlemen  who  are  fond  of  apply- 
ing the  term  confiscation  to  the  plan  that  I  propose,  I  will  say  that 
I  recal  them  to  the  English  language.  I  assure  them  that  it  is 
possible  to  argue  against  any  proposition,  if  need  be,  and  to  refute 
what  we  think  wrong,  without  altering  the  meaning  of  words,  by 
doing  which  people  only  succeed  in  imposing  upon  themselves  and 
others.  How  can  that  be  confiscation  in  which  the  "fisc"  instead 
of  receiving  anything,  has  only  to  pay;  by  which  no  individual 
will  te  the  poorer,  but  many,  I  hope,  a  good  deal  richer  ?  It  may 
be  otjectionable,  but  that  is  a  matter  of  argument ;  it  may  be  un- 
desirable, because  the  case  may  not  be  deemed  strong  enough  to 
require  it :  but  let  us  fight  against  opinions  from  which  we  difl^er 
without  extending  the  war  to  the  English  language.  I  recommend 
to  hon.  gentlemen  to  be  always  strictly  conservative  of  the  English 
tongue.  I  will  now  come  to  arguments  of  a  more  practical  kind. 
I  will  first  mention  the  strongest  argument  I  have  ever  heard,  either 
in  tlis  House  or  elsewhere,  against  my  plan — namely,  that  if  we 
substitute  the  Government  in  the  place  of  the  present  proprietors, 
we  shall  expose  the  Grovernment  to  great  difficulties,  and  make  it 
stii;  more  unpopular  than  it  has  ever  yet  been.  I  have 
tw:)  answers  to  make  to  this  objection,  and  if  hon.  gentlemen  are 
net  impressed  by  the  one  they  may  perhaps  be  convinced  by 
the  other.  Undoubtedly,  if  the  proposal  is  not  received  by  the 
tenants  as  a  great  boon — if  they  do  not  think  that  perpetuity  of 
tenure  on  the  terms  I  have  suggested  is  a  gift  worth  accepting,  then 


120  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

I  admit  that  there  is  nothing  to  say  in  favour  of  my  plan  ;  it  would 
be  idle  to  propose  it.  If,  when  we  offer  to  the  tenantry  of  Ireland 
that  which  they  desire  more  than  anything  else  in  the  world — a 
perfect  security  of  tenure — the  certainty  that  they  will  never  have 
more  to  pay  than  they  pay  at  first — ^that  everything  which  their 
industry  produces  shall  belong  to  them  alone — if  they  do  not  think 
that  a  boon  worth  having,  I  have  nothing  more  to  say.  But  this  is 
a  most  improbable  supposition.  A  similar  prediction  was  made 
about  the  seris  of  Russia.  Many  people  said  and  believed  that  the 
emancipated  serfs  would  never  consent  to  pay  rent,  especially  to 
the  Government,  for  land  which  they  had  been  accustomed  to  receive 
gratis  when  in  their  servile  condition.  That  was  the  general  pre- 
diction ;  but  we  do  not  hear  that  the  prediction  has  been 
fulfilled.  Everything  seems  to  be  going  on  smoothly,  and  the  serfs, 
as  far  as  is  knoAvn,  pay  their  rents  regularly.  This,  then,  is  one 
answer.  I  have  another  which  is  more  decisive.  If  it  is  thought 
that  it  will  not  do  to  make  the  Government  a  substitute  for  the  land- 
lord, I  answer  that  this  is  an  objection  affecting  only  the  smalles:  part 
of  my  plan — an  additional  provision,  not  for  the  benefit  of  the  tenant, 
but  for  the  convenience  and  consolation  of  the  landlords — that  they 
should  be  allowed  to  receive  their  rents  from  the  public  Treasury. 
If,  after  the  rent  is  converted  into  a  rent-charge,  it  be  thought  that 
the  landlords  should,  like  other  rent-chargers,  be  left  to  the  ordnary 
law  of  the  country  to  collect  their  dues,  by  all  means  leave  them  to 
the  ordinary  legal  remedies.  If  it  be  thought  injurious  to  the 
public  interest  to  give  the  proposed  consolation  to  the  landbrds, 
then  do  not  give  it.  So  falls  to  the  ground  a  full  half  of  the  dis- 
sertation of  the  right  hon.  Member  for  Calne  on  the  fatal  conse- 
quences of  the  plan.  But  I  must  say  that  I  do  not  believe  the  land- 
lords as  a  body  would  wish  to  exchange  their  present  condition  for 
that  of  being  mere  receivers  of  dividends  from  the  State.  I  observe 
that  those  who  argue  against  any  plan  supposed  to  be  contrary  to 
the  interest  of  landlords,  invariably  assume  that  the  landlords  are 
destitute  of  every  spark  of  patriotic  feeling.  I  do  not  think  so.  I 
believe  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  landlords  would  prefer  to 
retain  their  connexion  with  the  land ;  that  they  would  make  private 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  IRELAND.  121 

arrangements  with  their  tenants  on  terms  more  favourable  to  them 
y  than  my  plan  would  give,  and  that  so  Ireland  would  retain  a  large 
proportion  of  the  best  class  of  landlords.  Another  objection  made 
against  my  plan  is,  that  many  of  the  holdings  are  too  small.  But 
Lord  Duflferin  states  in  his  pamphlet  that  the  consolidation  of  small 
holdings  has  ceased — that  the  number  of  separate  holdings  has  not 
diminished  in  the  last  fifteen  years.  We  may  conclude  from  this 
that  the  holdings,  generally  speaking,  are  as  large  as  is  required  by 
the  present  state  of  the  industry  and  capital  of  Ireland ;  because,  if 
that  were  not  so,  I  cannot  but  believe  that  the  movement  of  con- 
solidation would  still  be  going  on.  1  perfectly  admit  that  a  great 
many  tenants  hold  smaller  holdings  than  could  be  desired.  But  if 
the  holdings  are  so  small  that  the  tenants  cannot  live  on  them,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  pay  the  amount  of  rent  that  would  be  required, 
they  will  soon  fall  into  arrears ;  and,  if  they  fall  into  arrears,  it  is  a 
necessary  part  of  my  plan  that  they  should  be  ejected.  This  would 
enable  the  landlord,  if  he  thought  fit,  in  every  case  of  eviction,  to  con* 
solidate  farms  ;  and  whether  he  did  so  or  not,  the  consequence  would 
be  the  substitution  of  a  better  class  of  tenants.  It  is  part  of  my  plan 
that  the  landlord,  if  the  holding  were  forfeited  by  non-payment  of  the 
rent-charge,  should  choose  the  tenant's  successor,  and  that  the  con- 
sent of  the  landlord  should  be  necessary  to  any  sale  of  the  occupier's 
interest.  Another  objection  which  has  been  urged  is,  that  in  Ireland 
lands  held  on  long  leases  are  always  the  worst  farmed.  Now,  these  are 
almost  always  old  leases,  granted  to  middlemen.  These  middlemen 
hold  the  farms  at  low  rents ;  but  I  never  heard  that  they  granted 
leases  at  low  rents  to  the  sub-tenants  ;  and  who  on  earth  would  or 
could  improve  under  competition  rents  ?  What  interest  has  a 
man  in  improving,  who  has  promised  a  rent  he  can  never  pay,  and 
who  therefore  knows  that,  lease  or  no  lease,  he  may  be  turned  out 
at  any  moment?  If  the  farmers  have  undertaken  to  pay  a  rent 
equal  to  double  what  they  make  from  the  land,  is  it  likely  that  they 
will  exert  themselves  to  double  the  produce,  merely  for  the  benefit 
of  the  landlord  ?  One  of  the  most  extraordinary  circumstances  con- 
nected with  the  attack  made  on  my  plan  by  my  right  hon.  friend 
the  Member  for  Calne,  is  that  he  went  on  ascribing  all  manner  of 


122  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

evil  effects  to  peasant  proprietorship,  and  yet  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end  of  his  speech  he  never  made  allusion  to  any  of  the  argu- 
ments in  their  favour.  One  would  have  thought  that  he  had  never 
heard  the  common  and  principal  argument,  that  the  sentiment  of 
property,  the  certainty  that  they  are  working  for  themselves,  is  the 
most  powerful  of  all  incentives  to  labour  and  frugality.  This  is  the 
universal  experience  of  every  country  where  peasant  proprietorship 
exists.  And  this  brings  me  to  the  noble  Lord  the  Chief  Secretary 
for  Ireland,  who  gave  three  reasons  why  peasant  proprietorship  ia 
not  desirable.  These  reasons  were,  that  it  does  not  prevent  revo- 
lution, that  it  does  not  obviate  famine,  and  that  it  leads  to  great 
indebtedness  on  the  part  of  the  holders.  In  regard  to  the  first  of 
these  reasons,  the  case  which  the  noble  Lord  appealed  to,  that  of 
France,  is  certainly  not  in  his  favour  ;  for  in  France  the  revolutions 
have  not  been  made  by  the  peasant  proprietors,  but  by  the  artizans ; 
all  that  the  peasant  proprietors  have  had  to  do  with  them  being  to 
put  them  down.  Whether  it  was  right  or  wrong — whether  it  was  for 
good  or  evil — to  substitute  the  present  Government  of  France  for  the 
Republic,  it  was  the  peasant  proprietors  who  did  it.  As  to  the  co- 
existence of  great  famines  and  small  properties,  the  noble  Lord  was 
rather  unhappy  in  the  instance  he  gave  of  East  Prussia,  for  it  so 
happens  that  East  Prussia  is  not  a  country  of  peasant  proprietors, 
there  being  next  to  no  small  properties  there.  It  is  the  Rhine  Pro- 
vinces of  Prussia  that  are  a  country  of  small  proprietors,  and  the 
noble  Lord  did  not  teU  us  of  any  famine  there.  With  reference  to 
the  argument  as  to  the  indebtedness  of  the  small  proprietors,  I 
rather  think  the  noble  Lord  is  indebted  to  me  for  one  instance  he 
gave — that  of  the  canton  of  Zurich;  but  in  adducing  that  in- 
stance he  omitted  to  mention  the  testimony  given,  by  the  same 
author,  to  the  "  superhuman"  industry  of  the  peasant  proprietors 
there.  If  we  take  the  instance  generally  appealed  to  on  this  subject, 
that  of  France ;  M.  L^once  de  Lavergne  stated  some  ten  years  ago 
that  the  mortgages  on  the  landed  property  of  France  did  not  on  the 
average  exceed  "10  per  cent  of  its  value,  and  on  the  rural  property 
did  not  exceed  five  per  cent ;  and  he  estimated  the  burthen  of  in- 
terest at  10  per  cent  of  the  income.     He  added  that  these  burthens 


ON  THE  STATE  OF  IRELAND.  H3 

were  not  increasing,  but  diminishing.  It  is  true  that  this  average 
is  taken  from  all  the  landed  properties  in  France,  and  not  solely 
from  the  small  properties ;  but  the  large  proprietors  must  be  very 
unlike  other  large  landed  proprietors  if  their  estates  are  not  gene- 
rally burthened  to  a]t  least  this  extent,  so  that  the  average  is  pro- 
bably fairly  applicable  to  the  small  properties.  With  regard  to  the 
danger  of  sub-letting,  what  motive  would  a  tenant  have  to  sub-let  ? 
He  could  only  sub-let  at  the  rent  he  himself  paid,  imless  he  had  in 
the  meantime  improved  his  holding,  and  if  he  had  done  so  he  would 
have  a  good  right  to  be  allowed  to  realize  his  improvements,  if  he 
pleased,  by  sub-letting  at  an  increased  rent.  It  is  thought  that 
even  if  he  did  not  sub-let,  he  would  subdivide.  But  to  suppose 
that  subdivision  would  be  general,  is  to  ignore  altogether  one  of 
the  strongest  motives  that  can  operate  on  the  mind.  There  is 
nothing  like  the  possession  of  a  property  in  the  land  by  the  actual 
cultivator,  for  inspiring  him  with  industry  and  a  desire  to  accumu- 
late. It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  this  influence  woidd 
operate  on  the  whole  body  of  tenant  proprietors.  If  it  acted  only 
on  one-half,  a  great  deal  would  be  gained.  Let  hon.  gentlemen 
consider  what  an  accimiulation  of  savings  there  is  in  the  hands  of 
Irish  farmers.  I  must  say  that  it  reflects  great  credit  on  the  land- 
lords of  Ireland,  taken  as  a  body,  that  the  tenants  should  have  been 
able  to  accumtdate  such  almost  incredible  sums  as  it  is  admitted  that 
they  have.  Well,  what  is  done  with  these  savings  ?  The  farmer 
carries  them  anywhere  but  to  the  farm.  They  are  invested  in 
everything  but  the  improvement  of  his  holding ;  showing  that  the 
very  landlords  through  whose  forbearance  these  sums  have  been 
accumulated,  are  not  trusted  by  the  tenants ;  or,  if  they  trust  the 
landlord  himself,  they  do  not  trust  his  heir,  whom  they  do  not  know, 
or  his  creditor  who  may  come  into  possession,  or  the  stranger  to 
whom  he  may  be  obliged  to  sell.  But  under  the  small  proprietary 
system,  these  sums  would  be  brought  out  and  applied  to  the  farms, 
and  there  is  enough  of  them  to  make  aU  Ireland  blossom  like  the 
rose.  Tenants  who  had  given  such  proof  of  forethought  would  be 
more  likely  to  provide  for  their  younger  sons  by  buying  more  land 
than  by  subdividing  their  own  holdings.     Moreover,  it  must  be  re- 


121)  SPEECH  ON  MR  MAGUIRE'S  MOTION 

Inembered  that  a  bridge  has  now  been  built  to  America,  over  which 
the  younger  sons  might  cross.  According  to  the  testimony  of  Lord 
Dufferin,  marriages  are  already  less  early  in  Ireland  than  they  used 
to  be,  and  many  farmers  have  become  sensible  of  the  disadvantage 
of  subdividing  the  small  holdings.  It  may  be  thought  that  owing 
to  the  conipetition  which  exists  for  land,  those  who  hold  at  a  full 
rent  might  sub-let  at  an  increase,  even  if  they  could  not  sell  their  in- 
terest for  a  large  sum  of  money.  But  even  if  this  worst  result  should 
happen,  the  purchaser  would,  even  then,  be  in  as  good  a  condition 
as  the  Ulster  tenant  would  be  in,  if  the  tenant  right,  which  he 
enjoys  by  a  precarious  custom,  were  secured  to  him  by  law  :  and 
this  tenant  right,  even  while  resting  only  on  custom,  has  been 
found  to  give  a  considerable  feeling  of  security,  and  some  encourage- 
ment to  improvement.  Then  I  am  asked,  what  my  scheme  would 
do  for  the  agricultural  labourers  of  Ireland  ?  It  would  give  to 
them  what  is  found  most  valuable  in  all  xioun tries  possessing  peasant 
proprietors — the  hope  of  acquiring  landed  property.  This  hope  is 
what  animates  the  wonderful  industry  of  the  peasantry  of  Flanders, 
most  of  whom  have  only  short  leases,  but  who,  because  they  may 
hope,  by  exertion,  to  become  owners  of  land,  set  an  example  of 
industry  and  thrift  to  all  Europe.  My  plan  is  called  an  extreme 
one,  but  if  its  principle  were  accepted,  the  extent  of  its  application 
would  be  in  the  hands  of  the  House.  Let  the  House  look  at  the 
question  in  a  large  way,  and  admit  that  rights  of  property,  subject 
to  just  compensation,  must  give  way  to  the  public  interest.  If  the 
Commission  which  I  propose  were  appointed,  it  would  soon  find  out 
what  temperaments  might  be  applied  in  practice.  I  could  myself 
suggest  many.  I  would  not  undertake  that  I  myself  would  sup- 
port them,  but  the  House  might.  For  instance,  if  it  were  thought 
that  the  holdings  were  too  small,  the  holders  of  all  farms  below  a 
certain  extent  might  receive,  not  a  perpetuity  at  once,  but  only  the 
hope  of  it.  Leases  might  be  given  to  them,  and  the  claim  to  a 
perpetuity  miglit  be  made  dependent  on  their,  in  the  meantime, 
improving  the  land.  Again,  such  a  change  as  I  propose  is  less 
required  in  the  case  of  grazing  than  of  arable  land  :  confine  it 
then,  if  you  choose,  in  the  first  instance,  to  arable  land,  dealing 


ON  THE   STATE   OF    IRELAND.  125 

with  the  purely  grazing  farms  on  some  other  plan,  such  as  that  of 
buying  up  such  of  them  as  might  advantageously  be  converted  into 
arable,  and  re-selling  them  in  smaller  lots.  It  is  not  an  essential 
part  of  the  scheme  that  every  tenant  should  have  an  actual  perpe- 
tuity, but  only  that  every  tenant  who  actually  tills  the  soil  should 
have  the  power  of  obtaining  a  perpetuity  on  an  impartial  valuation. 
I  believe  that  as  the  plan  comes  to  be  more  considered,  its  difficul- 
ties will,  in  a  great  measure,  disappear,  and  the  House  will  be  more 
inclined  to  view  it  with  favour  than  at  present. 


THE  END. 


S3^^ 


loksou'  : 
tatill,  xswabds  akd  co.,  pbintebs,  chakdob  sixxxi; 

COTERT  SABSXir. 


from  which  H  was  ho„»^">' 


flL    JAN  21   19< 

REC'D  IDURL 
DEC  04  100' 


was  borrowed. 

If 


Z"^. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  714  278     9 


\iA 


'M 


ta